that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n briccius_n be_v call_v the_o four_o and_o eustochius_n who_o succeed_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v call_v the_o five_o bishop_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o see_v yet_o throughout_o the_o whole_a history_n justinian_n and_o armentius_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n for_o 14._o perpetuus_n who_o succeed_v eustochius_n be_v call_v the_o five_o bishop_n after_o s._n martin_n virus_n who_o be_v the_o second_o from_o eustochius_n be_v call_v the_o 26._o seven_o bishop_n after_o s._n martin_n to_o he_o succeed_v licinius_n and_o he_o he_o call_v the_o ordinatur_fw-la 8_o bishop_n after_o s._n martin_n now_o unless_o justinian_n and_o armentius_n be_v include_v in_o the_o number_n perpetuus_n will_v be_v only_o the_o 3d._a bishop_n after_o s._n martin_n virus_n only_o the_o 5_o and_o licinius_n only_o the_o 6_o three_o i_o observe_v that_o s._n briccius_n though_o he_o be_v so_o unjust_o depose_v by_o bare_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o he_o never_o have_v give_v up_o his_o right_n but_o have_v all_o along_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v it_o yet_o he_o himself_o own_a armentius_n to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n of_o tours_n and_o call_v he_o his_o brother_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o tours_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v restore_v as_o he_o lie_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n armentius_n die_v and_o the_o death_n of_o armentius_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o vision_n he_o thus_o cry_v out_o to_o his_o company_n arise_v quick_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o funeral_n of_o occurramus_fw-la our_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o tours_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 452._o juvenalis_n be_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n theodosius_n a_o certain_a turbulent_a monk_n and_o a_o adversary_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v 56._o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o a_o great_a many_o person_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v patriarch_n of_o that_o see_v though_o juvenalis_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o have_v never_o be_v depose_v by_o any_o synod_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o the_o only_a objection_n that_o the_o 54._o venerable_a the_o great_a and_o orthodox_n abbot_n s._n euthymius_n make_v against_o he_o when_o urge_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o patriarch_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o murder_n and_o be_v likewise_o a_o heretic_n 56._o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v approve_v of_o his_o murder_n and_o ill_a opinion_n concern_v juvenalis_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v synodical_o deprive_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o successor_n not_o a_o word_n theodosius_n have_v ordain_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o return_v from_o the_o council_n and_o all_o place_n that_o be_v vacant_a he_o fill_v up_o after_o some_o little_a time_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o juvenalis_n be_v restore_v be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o depose_v all_o those_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v but_o though_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o see_v after_o so_o cit_fw-la barbarous_a a_o manner_n and_o though_o they_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o be_v as_o uncanonical_o ordain_v as_o possible_o they_o can_v be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v orthodox_n be_v still_o account_v true_a bishop_n and_o if_o their_o predecessor_n be_v dead_a be_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o see_z this_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d theodotus_n bishop_n of_o joppa_n who_o though_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o yet_o continue_v long_o after_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o the_o orthodox_n §_o 4._o timotheus_n aelurus_n a_o notorious_a eutychian_a heretic_n who_o as_o such_o have_v be_v former_o condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n 8._o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 457._o the_o one_a of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n proterius_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v then_o ibidem_fw-la live_v and_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o see_v and_o ordain_v by_o only_o two_o bishop_n and_o those_o beside_o heretic_n and_o as_o such_o judicial_o condemn_v be_v make_v bishop_n after_o this_o irregular_a manner_n his_o predecessor_n proterius_n be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o murder_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o his_o procurement_n after_o some_o time_n he_o be_v 11._o depose_v and_o banish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o orthodox_n person_n timotheus_n salofaciolus_n be_v constitute_v his_o successor_n after_o 18_o year_n salofaciolus_n be_v 4._o depose_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o heretical_a usurper_n basiliscus_n and_o aelurus_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n be_v again_o make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n acatius_n the_o stout_a and_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o his_o church_n and_o why_o not_o not_o because_o he_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o basiliscus_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o murderer_n so_o pope_n simplicius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o permiseris_fw-la epistle_n to_o acacius_n thy_o constancy_n say_v he_o be_v praise_v worthy_a both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o we_o in_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o condemn_a person_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o likewise_o because_o he_o be_v a_o parricide_n §_o 5._o in_o the_o year_n 482._o johannes_n talaias_n or_o tabennesiotes_n a_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o petrus_n mongus_n one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o depose_v from_o that_o see_v for_o be_v a_o eutychian_a but_o have_v now_o subscribe_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o have_v be_v absolve_v by_o acacius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o reason_n why_o talaias_n be_v depose_v be_v this_o there_o have_v be_v great_a sedition_n raise_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o emperor_n have_v be_v force_v to_o deprive_v that_o church_n and_o people_n of_o their_o ancient_a right_n of_o election_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o constitute_v their_o patriarch_n himself_o the_o patriarch_n timotheus_n salofaciolus_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o that_o see_v send_v 12._o talaias_n his_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o constantinople_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o restore_v he_o and_o withal_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o after_o he_o salofaciolus_n death_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v a_o free_a election_n this_o the_o emperor_n grant_v but_o suspect_v that_o talaias_n might_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n that_o so_o he_o himself_o may_v obtain_v the_o dignity_n he_o make_v he_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v never_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v it_o talaias_n return_v home_n with_o the_o emperor_n grant_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o salofaciolus_n choose_a patriarch_n by_o the_o orthodox_n party_n and_o the_o emperor_n dislike_a the_o election_n depose_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n that_o talaias_n be_v real_o guilty_a he_o himself_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v only_o because_o he_o be_v orthodox_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v but_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a depose_v he_o be_v and_o that_o too_o by_o bare_o the_o emperor_n authority_n as_o appear_v from_o etc._n evagrius_n 18._o liberatus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adducendis_fw-la gelasius_n that_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o ordain_v and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n full_o confirm_v by_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o district_n of_o alexandria_n be_v apparent_a from_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n etc._n simplicius_n to_o acacius_n as_o likewise_o from_o acacii_n liberatus_n diaconus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v send_v about_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v eject_v he_o never_o surrender_v up_o his_o right_n but_o still_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n be_v what_o i_o need_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o his_o mean_n be_v notorious_a
argument_n propose_v by_o crakanthorp_n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o life_n of_o eutychius_n any_o where_o but_o in_o surius_n who_o he_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v i_o only_o observe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o genuine_a by_o the_o 38._o learned_a so_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o as_o clear_v and_o manifest_a character_n of_o genuineness_n as_o any_o life_n extant_a concern_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o have_v this_o to_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o eustratius_n who_o 171._o photius_n entitle_v presbyter_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o who_o treatise_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o mention_n which_o treatise_n be_v now_o extant_a publish_v by_o consensione_n l._n allatius_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o i_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o eustratius_n the_o presbyter_n who_o write_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o only_o discover_v as_o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a dr._n lit._n cave_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n eutychius_n but_o express_v likewise_o a_o singular_a affection_n and_o veneration_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o geat_v eutychius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o holy_a and_o by_o i_o ever-to-be_a honour_a person_n chap._n xi_o s._n anastasius_n senior_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n junior_a though_o he_o never_o resign_v yet_o his_o successor_n gregory_n be_v own_a by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o continue_v patriarch_n till_o his_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 23_o year_n the_o old_a patriarch_n anastasius_n be_v all_o the_o while_n live_v four_o saint_n among_o those_o that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o communicate_v free_o with_o he_o s._n symeon_n stylites_n junior_a pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a s._n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n s._n john_n nesteutes_fw-gr patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n gregory_n communicate_v with_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o declare_v anastasius_n deprivation_n to_o be_v invalid_a and_o look_n upon_o anastasius_n to_o be_v the_o rightful_a patriarch_n s._n anastasius_n though_o depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n and_o though_o he_o have_v never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n yet_o never_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n the_o young_a it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o iustin_n reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 570._o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v bare_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n without_o any_o synod_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o account_n which_o evagrius_n give_v of_o it_o 5._o justin_n say_v he_o turn_v anastasius_n out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v profuse_o squander_v away_o the_o sacred_a money_n upon_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o that_o he_o have_v likewise_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o he_o that_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o profuse_a of_o the_o sacred_a money_n he_o answer_v downright_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o justin_n that_o common_a plague_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o justin_n have_v a_o spite_n against_o anastasius_n because_o when_o he_o demand_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o he_o when_o promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v it_o he_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o abovementioned_a some_o other_o thing_n object_v against_o he_o by_o some_o that_o be_v willing_a as_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o design_n the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o account_n we_o have_v in_o praece_v theophanes_n that_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o see_v through_o the_o emperor_n justin_n be_v displeasure_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v sharp_o against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v ordain_v john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o likewise_o against_o john_n of_o alexandria_n himself_o agreeable_o to_o this_o 25._o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v potestatibus_fw-la and_o pope_n 25._o gregory_n the_o great_a intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n by_o god_n but_o depose_v voluntate_fw-la hominum_fw-la though_o such_o be_v his_o deprivation_n and_o though_o as_o will_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v he_o never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o admire_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n so_o high_o esteem_v and_o revere_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v send_v about_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o require_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o new-fangled_a heresy_n they_o all_o unanimous_o reply_v that_o they_o 39_o will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n though_o i_o say_v he_o be_v so_o great_a and_o admire_v a_o person_n yet_o 1._o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o any_o author_n of_o any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n occasion_v by_o his_o deprivation_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o gregory_n abbot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n who_o succeed_v he_o continue_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n no_o less_o than_o 23_o or_o 24_o year_n and_o that_o too_o though_o anastasius_n be_v all_o that_o while_n live_v and_o be_v never_o deprive_v but_o die_v possess_v of_o the_o see_n and_o after_o his_o death_n anastasius_n be_v again_o restore_v nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n assign_v he_o 24_o year_n 24._o evagrius_n 23._o 3._o it_o appear_v from_o evagrius_n that_o gregory_n who_o accept_v of_o his_o see_n be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a and_o the_o worthy_a man_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a or_o a_o disparagement_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o see_v of_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n 4._o it_o appear_v likewise_o from_o evagrius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v as_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o be_v high_o belove_v and_o honour_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o evagrius_n say_v after_o anastasius_n say_v he_o gregory_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n etc._n who_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o poet_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o he_o be_v for_o understanding_n and_o virtue_n and_o all_o accomplishment_n a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n and_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o undertake_v of_o a_o unconquerable_a resolution_n fearless_a and_o undaunted_a and_o never_o yield_a in_o any_o ill_a or_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n so_o liberal_a and_o magnificent_a he_o be_v that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o come_v abroad_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o person_n beside_o his_o own_o proper_a attendant_n be_v wont_a to_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o perceive_v he_o or_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o come_n they_o immediate_o flock_v in_o to_o attend_v he_o and_o so_o high_o be_v he_o honour_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d honour_n which_o be_v usual_o pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o evagrius_n add_v much_o more_o in_o his_o praise_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v admire_v not_o only_o by_o the_o christian_a but_o likewise_o by_o the_o persian_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n he_o 13._o tell_v we_o likewise_o how_o by_o his_o great_a authority_n he_o appease_v a_o whole_a army_n that_o mutinied_a against_o their_o commander_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o that_o army_n i_o be_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n evagrius_n add_v that_o he_o appease_v god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n this_o action_n of_o the_o patriarch_n gregory_n be_v record_v likewise_o by_o another_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n 〈◊〉_d theophylactus_n simocatte_n philippicus_n say_v he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o army_n gregory_z the_o then_z archbishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v reconcile_v it_o to_o he_o 5._o to_o this_o patriarch_n our_o historian_n evagrius_n be_v himself_o assessor_n or_o chancellor_n though_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o great_a character_n which_o he_o give_v the_o former_a patriarch_n anastasius_n that_o he_o high_o honour_v and_o esteem_v he_o yet_o he_o ready_o acknowlege_v the_o present_a possessor_n and_o act_n as_o 24._o assessor_n or_o chancellor_n under_o he_o as_o the_o true_a patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o one_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o 6._o he_o be_v likewise_o acknowlege_v by_o s._n symeon_n stylites_n the_o latter_a of_o that_o name_n as_o appear_v from_o evagrius_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n which_o
from_o those_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v at_o least_o a_o year_n and_o four_o month_n after_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o rome_n where_o he_o mention_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n quod_fw-la necdum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o spero_fw-la quod_fw-la necdum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fieri_fw-la habet_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o absentià _fw-la pontificis_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la &_o archipresbyter_n &_o primicerius_fw-la locum_fw-la praesentant_fw-la pontificis_fw-la notwithstanding_o all_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o acquit_v at_o constantinople_n but_o condemn_v and_o of_o consequence_n not_o like_a to_o return_v again_o to_o his_o see_n they_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o place_n viz._n eugenius_n as_o for_o that_o which_o baronius_n and_o his_o faithful_a echo_n binius_fw-la will_v needs_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o eugenius_n be_v not_o choose_v as_o a_o new_a pope_n but_o only_o as_o s._n martin_n vicar_n that_o their_o design_n be_v that_o though_o he_o act_v as_o pope_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o so_o till_o after_o s._n martin_n death_n be_v a_o trifle_a evasion_n not_o ground_v in_o the_o least_o on_o any_o authority_n and_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v that_o s._n martin_n himself_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o successor_n not_o his_o vicar_n how_o long_a pope_n eugenius_n govern_v before_o s._n martin_n death_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o s._n martin_n epistle_n but_o now_o cite_v and_o from_o the_o anonymous_n author_n that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v pope_n when_o first_o the_o clergy_n be_v command_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a one_o that_o be_v when_o s._n martin_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o rome_n but_o after_o his_o arrival_n at_o constantinople_n be_v plain_a from_o s._n martin_n word_n which_o i_o just_a now_o produce_v and_o likewise_o from_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o constantinople_n from_o cherso_n four_o month_n after_o his_o arrival_n there_o and_o at_o least_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n after_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o successor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o very_o late_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o his_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n pastorem_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n nunc_fw-la praesse_fw-la monstratur_fw-la it_o appear_v from_o that_o particular_a account_n which_o p._n martin_n give_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o rome_n the_o 19_o day_n of_o june_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n till_o about_o a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n after_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o anonymous_n author_n that_o he_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n the_o 17_o of_o september_n that_o the_o 93d_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n he_o be_v try_v and_o condemn_v that_o 85_o day_n after_o his_o condemnation_n he_o be_v send_v away_o towards_o cherso_n and_o that_o he_o die_v the_o 16_o of_o september_n indict_v 14._o long_o i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 656._o whether_o the_o september_n on_o which_o he_o die_v be_v the_o next_o after_o his_o arrival_n at_o cherso_n we_o can_v for_o certain_a determine_v there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o anonymous_n author_n a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v from_o cherso_n to_o a_o friend_n at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o month_n of_o september_n but_o however_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o die_v on_o that_o same_o september_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o have_v write_v that_o epistle_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o anonymous_n author_n who_o produce_v two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v from_o cherso_n within_o about_o four_o month_n after_o his_o arrival_n there_o say_v nothing_o more_o of_o he_o but_o only_o concern_v his_o death_n have_v he_o live_v a_o year_n long_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o his_o friend_n at_o constantinople_n will_v have_v hear_v again_o from_o he_o and_o our_o author_n will_v have_v have_v more_o to_o write_v concern_v he_o and_o that_o he_o die_v very_o soon_o after_o his_o arrival_n appear_v yet_o more_o probable_a from_o his_o weak_a and_o sickly_a condition_n and_o from_o the_o great_a complaint_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v his_o misery_n and_o the_o want_n of_o subsistence_n at_o cherso_n from_o these_o consideration_n i_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o rome_n the_o 19_o of_o june_n 654_o and_o live_v after_o that_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n that_o he_o be_v try_v and_o condemn_v at_o constantinople_n the_o 18_o of_o decemb._n 655._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o eugenius_n be_v choose_v pope_n about_o the_o month_n of_o january_n 656_o month_n about_o eight_o month_n before_o s._n martin_n death_n allow_v about_o three_o week_n or_o a_o month_n for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o news_n of_o s._n martin_n condemnation_n from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n if_o that_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a say_v concern_v a_o vacancy_n of_o 28_o day_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o eugenius_n be_v make_v pope_n the_o 16_o of_o january_n but_o on_o that_o we_o can_v rely_v not_o only_o because_o the_o word_n cessavit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la dies_fw-la 28_o be_v want_v in_o some_o copic_n but_o because_o that_o author_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o assign_v the_o duration_n of_o vacancy_n when_o we_o know_v he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n martin_n deprivation_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v 28._o on_o the_o 16_o of_o september_n be_v a_o error_n occasion_v by_o his_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o die_v on_o that_o day_n eugenius_n be_v constitute_v pope_n as_o he_o have_v be_v free_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n so_o he_o be_v ready_o own_a and_o acknowlege_v suscipere_fw-la by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o that_o too_o though_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n exceed_o zealous_a for_o all_o orthodox_n doctrine_n when_o peter_n the_o monothelite_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n his_o synodical_a letter_n this_o happen_v while_o s._n martin_n etc._n be_v yet_o live_v in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n and_o not_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n utter_o reject_v they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o officiate_v at_o divine_a service_n till_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o receive_v '_o they_o though_o so_o stout_a asserter_n of_o orthodoxy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o they_o never_o scruple_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n and_o still_o live_v at_o least_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a district_n be_v apparent_a as_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o likewise_o from_o hence_o that_o though_o he_o govern_v in_o all_o but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n not_o above_o two_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n yet_o there_o be_v 21_o or_o 22_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a neither_o be_v there_o mention_n in_o any_o author_n of_o any_o the_o least_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n on_o his_o account_n he_o be_v not_o only_a own_a as_o a_o true_a pope_n but_o be_v likewise_o after_o his_o death_n honour_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o have_v be_v all_o along_o to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctitate_fw-la praeclarior_fw-la and_o in_o the_o junii_fw-la roman_a martyrology_n we_o read_v romae_fw-la sancti_fw-la eugenii_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o confessoris_fw-la a_o saint_n be_v depose_v and_o a_o saint_n accept_v of_o his_o place_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a writer_n who_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o latin_n make_v not_o eugenius_n but_o pope_n agatho_n to_o succeed_v s._n martin_n though_o not_o only_a eugenius_n but_o vitalianus_n likewise_o and_o adeodatus_n come_v in_o between_o s._n martin_n and_o agatho_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o they_o know_v that_o p._n martin_n be_v unjust_o depose_v yet_o they_o speak_v of_o p._n agatho_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n as_o of_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o a_o excellent_a man_n s._n martin_n say_v etc._n theophanes_n be_v banish_v agatho_n be_v ordain_v pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v move_v with_o zeal_n towards_o god_n call_v a_o holy_a synod_n and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n
the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n and_o elias_n confute_v timotheus_n not_o know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n when_o they_o communicate_v with_o he_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n page_n 70._o chap._n vii_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n his_o successor_n severus_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o orthodox_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o say_a emperor_n his_o successor_n john_n be_v immediate_o acknowlege_v by_o all_o the_o people_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o hate_v he_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o palestine_n particular_o the_o two_o great_a abbot_n s._n sabas_n and_o s._n theodosius_n so_o famous_a for_o their_o vndauntedness_n and_o sanctity_n by_o johannes_n cappadox_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o those_o time_n the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n the_o old_a patriarch_n elias_n though_o so_o tyrannical_o deprive_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n continue_v however_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v his_o successor_n page_n 81._o chap._n viii_o s._n silverius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o belisarius_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n general_n his_o successor_n vigilius_n though_o put_v into_o his_o place_n so_o deprive_v though_o constitute_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o belisarius_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o though_o silverius_n never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o 5_o general_n council_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a pope_n he_o be_v general_o own_a whilst_o silverius_n himself_o be_v live_v baronius_n conjecture_n concern_v his_o be_v again_o ordain_v after_o silverius_n death_n confute_v though_o for_o some_o time_n he_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o orthodox_n who_o communicate_v with_o he_o page_n 90._o chap._n ix_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n his_o successor_n eustochius_n be_v own_a as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n after_o some_o time_n eustochius_n himself_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o macarius_n be_v restore_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n principle_n either_o eustochius_n or_o macarius_n after_o his_o restauration_n be_v no_o true_a patriarch_n yet_o the_o church_n receive_v both_o page_n 97._o chap._n x._o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o emp._n justinian_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o heresy_n john_n surname_v scholasticus_n be_v make_v patriarch_n in_o his_o room_n after_o john_n be_v consecrate_v patriarch_n eutychius_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o assembly_n that_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o lay_v lord_n as_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o the_o vindicator_n contend_v he_o actual_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o see_v despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n as_o null_n and_o invalid_a because_o they_o proceed_v unjust_o and_o uncanonical_o against_o he_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o successor_n because_o he_o prove_v orthodox_n be_v receive_v and_o own_a by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v near_o 13_o year_n near_o 12_o year_n under_o justin_n the_o young_a a_o orthodox_n emp._n he_o be_v own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n eutychius_n be_v exceed_o belove_v john_n a_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o for_o what_o reason_n anastasius_n patriarch_n by_o antioch_n reprove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o anastasius_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o he_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n though_o eutychius_n look_v upon_o his_o deprivation_n as_o absolute_o invalid_a and_o though_o he_o never_o resign_v but_o account_v himself_o still_o the_o rightful_a patriarch_n yet_o he_o live_v quiet_o and_o never_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n dr._n crakanthorp_n opinion_n that_o eutychius_n be_v depose_v for_o be_v a_o heretic_n confute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o life_n of_o eutychius_n often_o quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n vindicate_v against_o the_o same_o author_n page_n 101._o chap._n xi_o s._n anastasius_n senior_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n junior_a though_o he_o never_o resign_v yet_o his_o successor_n gregory_n be_v own_a by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o continue_v patriarch_n till_o his_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 23_o year_n the_o old_a patriarch_n anastasius_n be_v all_o the_o while_n live_v four_o saint_n among_o those_o that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o communicate_v free_o with_o he_o s._n symeon_n stylites_n junior_a pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a s._n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n s._n john_n nesteutes_fw-gr patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n gregory_n communicate_v with_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o declare_v anastasius_n deprivation_n to_o be_v invalid_a and_o look_n upon_o anastasius_n to_o be_v the_o rightful_a patriarch_n s._n anastasius_n though_o depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n and_o though_o he_o have_v never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n yet_o never_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 121._o chap._n xii_o s._n martin_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constans_n though_o he_o never_o resign_v yet_o eugenius_n be_v choose_v his_o successor_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a love_n for_o s._n martin_n eugenius_n be_v receive_v and_o own_a by_o all_o as_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o have_v be_v honour_v all_o along_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n s._n martin_n himself_o own_v he_o as_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o as_o such_o page_n 128._o chap._n xiii_o callinicus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n his_o successor_n cyrus_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n §_o 1._o so_o likewise_o be_v nicetas_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o patriarch_n constantine_n depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n copronymus_n §_o 2._o page_n 135._o chap._n fourteen_o a_o account_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n photius_n who_o be_v put_v into_o ignatius_n place_n when_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n no_o such_o person_n as_o his_o enemy_n report_v he_o by_o how_o great_a a_o party_n he_o be_v receive_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v as_o because_o he_o be_v a_o neophytus_n and_o be_v beside_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o in_o their_o judgement_n stand_v himself_o excommunicate_v at_o that_o time_n ignatius_n profess_v that_o if_o photius_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o will_v willing_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o ignatius_n value_v the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o lay-power_n the_o vindicator_n in_o a_o error_n concern_v that_o matter_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o council_n call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o a_o new_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o title_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n call_v by_o p._n nicholas_n against_o photius_n photius_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n yet_o his_o successor_n stephen_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n page_n 139._o chap._n xv._n nicolaus_n mysticus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n not_o deprive_v by_o a_o synod_n as_o the_o vindicator_n contend_v but_o by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o wise._n §_o 1._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n in_o italy_n depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o king_n besengarius_fw-la yet_o his_o successor_n antony_n be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n particular_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o synod_n of_o augspurg_n and_o ravenna_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v many_o year_n §_o 2._o basilius_n camaterus_n and_o nicetas_n muntanes_n patriarch_n of_o
vir_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o 41._o symmachus_n that_o mentis_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la vir_fw-la as_o he_o be_v style_v by_o the_o emperor_n 94._o gratian_n that_o vir_fw-la egregius_fw-la &_o eruditus_fw-la in_o scripture_n that_o ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n as_o he_o be_v term_v by_o finem_fw-la s._n jerome_n the_o most_o glorious_a damasus_n as_o 10._o theodoret_n call_v he_o he_o that_o be_v 22._o adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o defend_v all_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o 65._o action_n as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v of_o he_o he_o in_o a_o word_n who_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d law_n make_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o all_o orthodoxy_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v that_o though_o our_o damasus_n when_o he_o chief_o flourish_v be_v account_v so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n yet_o in_o felix_n time_n he_o may_v be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o so_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v much_o less_o considerable_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n felix_n our_o damasus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o nice_a young_a man_n that_o when_o felix_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o be_v above_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o when_o felix_n die_v to_o who_o he_o have_v constant_o adhere_v he_o be_v above_o sixty_o and_o it_o be_v not_o full_a a_o year_n after_o felix_n death_n before_o he_o himself_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o popedom_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n viz._n upon_o liberius_n death_n in_o the_o year_n 366_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n he_o live_v according_a to_o those_o that_o say_v etc._n most_o but_o 18_o year_n and_o 2_o or_o 3_o month_n more_o true_o but_o year_n 16_o year_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v as_o s._n jerome_n his_o familiar_a friend_n atte_v about_o he_o 80_o year_n of_o age._n he_o die_v as_o marcellinus_n come_v witness_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n when_o antonius_n and_o syagrius_n be_v consul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 382._o he_o be_v therefore_o 53_o year_n of_o age_n when_o felix_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o when_o felix_n die_v he_o be_v in_o the_o 63d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n felix_n as_o be_v above_o say_v be_v promote_v in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n in_o the_o year_n 355._o and_o be_v again_o turn_v out_o upon_o the_o restauration_n of_o liberius_n somewhat_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o eight_o year_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v he_o live_v after_o that_o and_o die_v on_o the_o 10_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o december_n when_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n be_v consul_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 365._o liberius_n survive_v felix_n but_o about_o 10_o month_n for_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o gratian_n and_o dagalaiphus_n i._n e._n the_o year_n follow_v this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o presbyter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o consute_n that_o story_n which_o we_o find_v in_o two_o fabulous_a life_n of_o pope_n damasus_n that_o when_o pope_n liberius_n be_v banish_v he_o constitute_v our_o damasus_n his_o vicar_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o that_o he_o according_o do_v so_o till_o liberius_n be_v restore_v if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o he_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o pope_n felix_n but_o it_o need_v but_o very_o little_a judgement_n be_v there_o no_o good_a authority_n for_o what_o we_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o to_o discover_v the_o falseness_n of_o that_o monkish_a story_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o little_a the_o writer_n of_o it_o know_v relate_v to_o liberius_n banishment_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o injudicious_a as_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o i_o must_v here_o add_v that_o though_o our_o author_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n aversion_n to_o felix_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o general_a term_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v strict_o but_o only_o of_o the_o much_o great_a part._n that_o felix_n have_v a_o very_a considerable_a party_n not_o only_o among_o the_o clergy_n but_o likewise_o among_o the_o laity_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o probable_a from_o hence_o that_o within_o a_o year_n after_o felix_n death_n when_o vrsinus_n or_o vrsicinus_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o liberians_n and_o damasus_n by_o the_o felicians_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n not_o only_o among_o the_o clergy_n but_o likewise_o among_o the_o laity_n and_o damasus_n then_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n on_o his_o side_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o violent_a for_o he_o as_o that_o much_o blood_n be_v spill_v this_o schism_n and_o contention_n seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v partly_o from_o some_o former_a heat_n and_o siding_n of_o the_o people_n i_o know_v that_o the_o presbyter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n say_v that_o damasus_n have_v bribe_v the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o malicious_a suggestion_n such_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o person_n so_o much_o his_o enemy_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o pontifical_a it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o felix_n be_v martyr_a there_o suffer_v with_o he_o multi_fw-la clerici_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la not_o only_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o likewise_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o story_n of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v too_o uncertain_a much_o more_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o yet_o at_o least_o this_o appear_v from_o that_o story_n that_o among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o clergy_n adhere_v to_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v what_o reception_n pope_n felix_n meet_v with_o at_o rome_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o though_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o unjust_o depose_a liberius_n yet_o first_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o his_o own_o district_n communicate_v with_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o metropolitan_a second_o his_o ordination_n be_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o as_o valid_a by_o even_o his_o adversary_n liberius_n three_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n have_v all_o along_o own_a he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o depose_v for_o oppose_v the_o arian_n and_o likewise_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n shall_v by_o many_o be_v both_o thought_n and_o speak_v ill_o of_o but_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o our_o pope_n felix_n because_o they_o think_v he_o a_o arian_n or_o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n or_o because_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n their_o authority_n and_o judgement_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o he_o be_v think_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v not_o only_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o likewise_o by_o s._n athanasius_n a_o arian_n so_o 37._o socrates_n call_v he_o express_o though_o he_o mention_n with_o all_o that_o other_o affirm_v he_o be_v orthodox_n so_o likewise_o s._n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n though_o indeed_o in_o sophronius_n greek_a translation_n of_o that_o work_n the_o word_n arian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v from_o this_o ill_a opinion_n that_o many_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o some_o there_o be_v this_o false_a story_n raise_v concern_v he_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v put_v by_o the_o arian_n into_o liberius_n place_n he_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o afterward_o die_v of_o a_o pestilential_a disease_n this_o story_n be_v tell_v of_o he_o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o life_n of_o s._n athanasius_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o 1445._o photius_n hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o one_o of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n damasius_fw-la who_o another_o follow_v in_o his_o fiction_n invent_v that_o story_n above_o mention_v that_o liberius_n make_v damasus_n his_o vicar_n to_o oppose_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o arian_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o have_v read_v in_o s._n jerome_n that_o felix_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n acacius_n so_o he_o himself_o write_v and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o felix_n himself_o be_v a_o arian_n thence_o
with_o schismatic_n even_o such_o as_o themselves_o take_v for_o such_o much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o very_o unworthy_o throw_v at_o '_o they_o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o when_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o timotheus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o macedonius_n because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a and_o though_o as_o cyrillus_n tell_v we_o the_o emperor_n be_v extreme_o enrage_v against_o they_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o immediate_o resolve_v to_o depose_v they_o yet_o they_o never_o can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o do_v it_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o communicate_v with_o timotheus_n but_o to_o their_o die_a day_n do_v never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o macedonius_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o receive_v timotheus_n into_o communion_n not_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o hazard_v their_o place_n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o they_o know_v timotheus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n have_v our_o author_n judge_v candid_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o will_v easy_o have_v judge_v of_o himself_o that_o the_o synodical_a letter_n which_o timotheus_n send_v to_o flavianus_n and_o elias_n contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o heretical_a since_o such_o man_n as_o they_o receive_v '_o they_o and_o have_v he_o look_v nice_o into_o the_o history_n and_o concern_v of_o those_o time_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o timotheus_n do_v not_o present_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n they_o that_o know_v he_o very_o well_o or_o be_v nice_o inform_v concern_v he_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o according_o withdraw_v from_o his_o communion_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o to_o the_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o well_o know_v he_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o party_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n he_o 563._o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v either_o averse_a to_o or_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o a_o ancient_a and_o a_o authentic_a historian_n express_o affirm_v so_o far_o indeed_o be_v he_o from_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o his_o synodical_a letter_n that_o above-cited_n liberatus_n diaconus_fw-la express_o assert_n that_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n because_o he_o do_v not_o the_o eutychian_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o the_o same_o author_n plain_o intimate_v that_o timotheus_n as_o well_o as_o flavianus_n and_o elias_n subscribe_v in_o his_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo._n joannes_n nicaeote_n say_v he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n pursue_v the_o step_n of_o his_o eutychian_n predecessor_n receive_v indeed_o the_o unite_n edict_n of_o zeno_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la chalcedonense_fw-fr concilium_fw-la &_o epistolam_fw-la papae_fw-la leonis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la communicaret_fw-la flaviano_n antiocheno_fw-la &_o eliae_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o timotheo_n constantinopolitano_n another_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o the_o historian_n evagrius_n who_o 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o severus_n who_o succeed_v flavianus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o timotheus_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v because_o they_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n receive_v by_o none_o of_o the_o then_o patriarch_n beside_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o evagrius_n the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o eutychian_a severus_n be_v reject_v by_o timotheus_n if_o evagrius_n be_v mistake_v at_o least_o from_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o timotheus_n be_v believe_v by_o many_o to_o be_v orthodox_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n callisti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d elias_n say_v he_o and_o flavianus_n receive_v timotheus_n into_o communion_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v orthodox_n but_o the_o banishment_n of_o macedonius_n they_o do_v not_o approve_v off_o as_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o though_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n be_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o as_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o theodoret_n ibas_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o 31._o epistle_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alciso_n that_o he_o condemn_v they_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v nestorian_n and_o though_o by_o repeat_v persecution_n he_o be_v further_o prevail_v upon_o to_o subscribe_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o from_o the_o same_o authentic_a monument_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o subscribe_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v as_o his_o potent_a enemy_n contend_v nestorian_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n he_o own_a that_o council_n as_o to_o its_o condemn_v eutyches_n it_o be_v this_o subscription_n of_o his_o that_o occasion_v all_o those_o report_n which_o we_o find_v in_o some_o author_n particular_o in_o theophanes_n the_o chronographer_n concern_v his_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o all_o those_o report_n be_v very_o great_a mistake_v and_o that_o he_o never_o can_v be_v prevail_v upon_o though_o his_o persecution_n be_v intolerable_a though_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n his_o enemy_n endeavour_v to_o force_v he_o to_o anathematise_v that_o council_n or_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n and_o that_o at_o last_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v upon_o he_o lose_v his_o bishopric_n be_v very_o apparent_a from_o the_o aforesaid_a 32._o epistle_n they_o many_o way_n afflict_v he_o as_o est_fw-la cyrillus_n scythopelitanus_fw-la say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v strangle_v he_o to_o make_v he_o comply_v yet_o even_o at_o this_o time_n he_o communicate_v still_o with_o timotheus_n how_o great_a a_o honour_n the_o orthodox_n have_v for_o he_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o public_a 〈◊〉_d acclamation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n party_n of_o tyre_n just_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n they_o demand_v that_o his_o name_n which_o have_v be_v strike_v out_o by_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v very_o zealous_a to_o have_v his_o body_n bring_v to_o their_o city_n that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o after_o the_o most_o honourable_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v â—s_n the_o request_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n it_o be_v just_a say_v they_o that_o his_o venerable_a name_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o sacred_a diptych_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o for_o the_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n have_v the_o church_n have_v all_o along_o for_o he_o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n he_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o death_n confessor_n and_o a_o saint_n by_o marcellinus_n come_v musciani_fw-la who_o be_v live_v at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v call_v express_o a_o confessor_n by_o 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n callisti_fw-la he_o be_v style_v a_o very_a great_a man._n 4._o as_o for_o the_o patriarch_n elias_n he_o likewise_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o confessor_n though_o till_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o see_n he_o still_o continue_v to_o communicate_v with_o timotheus_n as_o flavianus_n be_v depose_v for_o his_o constancy_n at_o antioch_n so_o be_v elias_n a_o little_a after_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v call_v by_o 〈◊〉_d cyrillus_n of_o scythopolis_n elias_n who_o be_v true_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d synodicon_n elias_n the_o preacher_n of_o god_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n the_o great_a the_o bless_a elias_n by_o nicephorus_n callisti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o celebrate_a elias_n and_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n be_v he_o esteem_v that_o 60._o cyrillus_n say_v that_o after_o his_o ejectment_n the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o and_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n death_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o young_a man_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o when_o he_o communicate_v with_o timotheus_n but_o a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a great_a age_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 518._o eighty_o one_o year_n when_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o of_o consequence_n full_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o we_o read_v in_o he_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la
be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o from_o bishop_n and_o from_o prefect_n of_o monastery_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o iv_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o temporal_a lord_n that_o sit_v there_o be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o simple_o as_o with_o a_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o anastasus_fw-la bibliothecarius_n his_o 985._o latin_a version_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la cum_fw-la magnificentissimis_fw-la principibus_fw-la clamaverunt_fw-la photius_n say_v 1204._o nicetas_n paphlagonius_fw-la gather_v against_o ignatius_n the_o eject_v patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o trial_n and_o condemnation_n of_o s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n the_o senator_n who_o be_v his_o judge_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n among_o they_o be_v entitle_v principes_fw-la from_o the_o greek_a title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o greek_a 148._o synodicon_n that_o certain_a bishop_n and_o monk_n that_o be_v disaffect_v to_o the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n get_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o secular_a power_n so_o appropriate_v to_o the_o lasty_a be_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o euchologium_fw-la the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v premise_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v eutychius_n deprivation_n 1._o that_o the_o successor_n john_n be_v ordain_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o see_v before_o eutychius_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o any_o court_n of_o judicature_n agreeable_o to_o this_o cit_fw-la nicephorus_n callisti_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o john_n be_v ordain_v patriarch_n but_o three_o day_n after_o eutychius_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n 2._o that_o the_o court_n that_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o lay-lord_n as_o bishop_n 3._o that_o he_o never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n but_o look_v upon_o himself_o still_o as_o the_o rightful_a patriarch_n lay_v claim_n to_o the_o see_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o assembly_n that_o condemn_v he_o as_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o invalid_o though_o such_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o eutychius_n deprivation_n and_o of_o john_n promotion_n yet_o by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n both_o of_o that_o age_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o follow_a age_n john_n be_v own_a and_o receive_v as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o he_o continue_v patriarch_n not_o only_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n which_o be_v not_o above_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o his_o promotion_n but_o likewise_o for_o many_o year_n after_o and_o that_o too_o under_o a_o emperor_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o justinian_n but_o be_v all_o along_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n junior_a say_v 204._o theophanes_n be_v complete_o orthodox_n 1._o evagrius_n chron._n joannes_n biclarienses_n and_o other_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o 14._o edict_n concern_v the_o true_a faith_n under_o that_o emperor_n our_o john_n continue_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n during_o all_o his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o space_n of_o near_o mistake_n twelve_o year_n and_o die_v aug._n 31._o a._n 577._o after_o he_o have_v govern_v in_o all_o twelve_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o 12._o answerer_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n out_o of_o nicephorus_n callisti_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n become_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v eutychius_n and_o of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n that_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o order_v his_o successor_n justin_n to_o restore_v he_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v present_o do_v for_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n say_v john_n sit_z but_o two_o year_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la say_v eutychius_n crown_v justin._n he_o add_v that_o john_n die_v in_o a_o very_a convenient_a time_n just_a as_o eutychius_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o else_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o example_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o patriarch_n dethrone_v as_o a_o intruder_n that_o he_o know_v other_o historian_n put_v off_o john_n be_v death_n and_o eutychius_n be_v restauration_n to_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o justin_n but_o they_o be_v man_n he_o say_v of_o little_a credit_n and_o dr._n crakanthorp_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n p._n 340._o have_v confute_v they_o already_o so_o far_o our_o author_n with_o no_o less_o ignorance_n than_o assurance_n that_o crakanthorp_n pretend_v to_o confute_v those_o author_n be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v real_o confute_v they_o none_o will_v affirm_v but_o such_o as_o be_v as_o little_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n as_o our_o answerer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o nicephorus_n callisti_fw-la relate_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n give_v order_n on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o eutychius_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o justinian_n order_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v depose_v that_o so_o eutychius_n may_v be_v restore_v nicephorus_n understand_v the_o emperor_n meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o eutychius_n shall_v be_v restore_v provide_v he_o outlive_v the_o present_a possessor_n for_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o he_o have_v these_o word_n justin_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n john_n recall_v eutychius_n as_o justinian_n have_v order_v in_o his_o will._n if_o we_o go_v and_o consult_v the_o arabian_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o eutychius_n be_v restore_v by_o justinian_n himself_o so_o est_fw-la say_v ebu_n batric_n in_o his_o arabic_a annal_n but_o as_o for_o that_o author_n he_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o know_v just_a nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n yet_o even_o he_o himself_o allow_v our_o patriarch_n john_n no_o less_o than_o seven_o year_n when_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o emperor_n justin_n be_v crown_v by_o eutychius_n he_o patriarch_n commit_v a_o manifest_a not_o only_a error_n but_o blunder_n for_o patriarcha_fw-la anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n the_o author_n who_o he_o follow_v say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v john_n that_o crown_v the_o emperor_n justin._n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o 〈◊〉_d theophanes_n his_o chronography_n out_o of_o which_o anastasius_n translate_v his_o history_n and_o out_o of_o theophanes_n likewise_o by_o cedrenus_n but_o grant_v you_o will_v say_v that_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la err_v and_o that_o justin_n be_v crown_v by_o john_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o john_n continue_v patriarch_n for_o so_o many_o year_n it_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n callisti_fw-la who_o in_o his_o ms._n catalogue_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n affirm_v that_o john_n continue_v patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12_o year_n and_o 7_o month_n and_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n chronology_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o need_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o nicephorus_n chronology_n out_o of_o which_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n make_v his_o latin_a translation_n 7._o have_v as_o i_o have_v correct_v it_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o in_o the_o same_o chronology_n it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o like_a mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n that_o eutychius_n be_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n callisti_fw-la in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d ms._n catalogue_n add_v that_o eutychius_n be_v restore_v upon_o john_n '_o s_o death_n the_o 12_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin._n second_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o leunclavius_n 〈◊〉_d ius_n graeco-romanum_a the_o same_o time_n abate_v but_o one_o month_n be_v allot_v he_o and_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v patriarch_n not_o only_o under_o justin_n but_o likewise_o under_o tiberius_n meaning_n that_o time_n in_o which_o tiberius_n have_v the_o management_n of_o affair_n together_o with_o justin_n as_o caesar._n three_o that_o john_n continue_v patriarch_n till_o aug._n 31._o indict_v 10._o the_o 12_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n be_v express_o eundem_fw-la
assert_v by_o theophanes_n who_o add_v that_o eutychius_n be_v restore_v on_o 〈◊〉_d october_n follow_v it_o appear_v from_o this_o exact_a account_n which_o theophanes_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o time_n of_o john_n death_n that_o he_o be_v patriarch_n as_o i_o say_v 12_o year_n 7_o month_n and_o 22_o day_n for_o from_o erroneous_o january_n 22._o indict_v 13._o on_o which_o eutychius_n be_v depose_v to_o aug._n 31._o indict_v 10._o on_o which_o john_n die_v be_v 12_o year_n 7_o month_n and_o 25_o day_n and_o john_n be_v make_v patriarch_n three_o day_n after_o eutychius_n be_v depose_v four_o evagrius_n who_o flourish_v in_o those_o very_a time_n say_v that_o speak_v john_n be_v patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n when_o tiberius_n be_v create_v caesar_n which_o according_a to_o evagrius_n himself_o be_v many_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o iustin_n reign_n the_o chronicon_fw-la paschale_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v on_o the_o eight_o indiction_n september_n 7_o the_o emperor_n eight_o year_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o emperor_n ten_o year_n for_o september_n 7._o indict_v 8._o fall_n in_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n so_o theophanes_n tell_v we_o that_o tiberius_n be_v make_v caesar_n on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin._n five_o that_o eutychius_n be_v not_o restore_v till_o after_o tiberius_n be_v make_v caesar_n be_v attest_v likewise_o by_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d basilius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o justin_n and_o tiberius_n six_o that_o john_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o least_o some_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o justin_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 75._o photius_n for_o he_o mention_n his_o act_v as_o patriarch_n on_o the_o 1_o st_z indiction_n which_o be_v three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinian_n to_o all_o these_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o eustratius_n the_o writer_n of_o eutychius_n life_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n that_o our_o patriarch_n john_n die_v a_o little_a before_o eutychius_n be_v restore_v and_o that_o eutychius_n be_v restore_v by_o justin_n and_o tiberius_n and_o that_o he_o continue_v at_o amasea_n in_o banishment_n above_o 〈◊〉_d twelve_o year_n second_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o john_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o acknowlege_v as_o a_o true_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n since_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o about_o eight_o month_n and_o under_o a_o orthodox_n emperor_n so_o particular_o it_o appear_v from_o eustratius_n that_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n do_v all_o in_o general_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o that_o too_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o exceed_o love_v eutychius_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o unjust_o depose_v eustratius_n tell_v we_o that_o etc._n as_o soon_o as_o john_n be_v dead_a not_o before_o the_o people_n petition_v the_o emperor_n justin_n and_o tiberius_n that_o their_o old_a patriarch_n may_v be_v restore_v he_o add_v concern_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a respect_n for_o he_o even_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n and_o that_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o their_o restore_v he_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v unjust_o depose_v yet_o because_o john_n be_v now_o possess_v of_o the_o see_v they_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v turn_v out_o john_n to_o restore_v he_o they_o therefore_o stay_v till_o john_n be_v dead_a and_o then_o restore_v he_o how_o much_o he_o be_v belove_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o of_o other_o place_n as_o of_o constantinople_n and_o how_o much_o all_o rejoice_v at_o his_o be_v restore_v etc._n and_o with_o how_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n he_o be_v celebrantium_fw-la receive_v at_o constantinople_n eustratius_n describe_v at_o large_a three_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o theophanes_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n to_o apollinarius_n and_o predecessor_n to_o eulogius_n be_v ordain_v patriarch_n by_o our_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v so_o ordain_v yet_o he_o be_v own_a by_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n chronolog_n eleven_o year_n say_a ebn_n batric_n who_o be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n about_o 600_o year_n ago_o mention_n one_o john_n patriarch_n of_o that_o see_v and_o successor_n to_o apollinarius_n who_o he_o style_v a_o manichee_n and_o say_v that_o he_o govern_v but_o three_o year_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o one_o athanasius_n a_o jacobite_n but_o this_o john_n be_v not_o he_o of_o who_o theophanes_n speak_v but_o one_o of_o the_o heretical_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o two_o several_a party_n of_o alexandria_n the_o melchites_n and_o the_o jacobite_n have_v two_o distinct_a patriarch_n say_a 187._o himself_o mention_n a_o little_a after_o one_o john_n a_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o predecessor_n of_o eulogius_n who_o govern_v as_o he_o say_v eleven_o year_n and_o be_v make_v patriarch_n the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n junior_a this_o be_v he_o who_o theophanes_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d evagrius_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o bishop_n acknowlege_v by_o all_o four_o it_o likewise_o appear_v that_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n communicate_v with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o too_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o iustinian_n death_n have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o see_v for_o defend_v that_o truth_n for_o which_o eutychius_n be_v depose_v and_o consequent_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o eutychius_n and_o no_o great_a love_n for_o his_o successor_n john_n concern_v anastasius_n 〈◊〉_d theophanes_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n the_o young_a the_o great_a anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v severe_o reprehend_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v ordain_v john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o likewise_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v viz._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o synodical_a letter_n which_o john_n of_o alexandria_n have_v send_v he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o it_o and_o gregory_n a_o monk_n be_v consecrate_a patriarch_n in_o his_o room_n agreeable_o to_o this_o relation_n exilium_fw-la joannes_n diaconus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o anastasius_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n because_o he_o free_o reprove_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o only_o follow_v theophanes_n with_o who_o chronography_n which_o his_o great_a friend_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n have_v turn_v into_o latin_a he_o be_v doubtless_o well_o acquaint_v 5._o valesius_fw-la and_o after_o he_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o therefore_o those_o two_o patriarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o anastasius_n because_o the_o one_o be_v put_v into_o eutychius_n place_n and_o the_o other_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o this_o none_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v observe_v but_o i_o observe_v it_o for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o shuffle_v conceal_v and_o prevaricate_v but_o to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o fair_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o anastasius_n have_v absolute_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o because_o john_n be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o unjust_o depose_a eutychius_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o refuse_v to_o own_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v have_v be_v only_o because_o he_o think_v he_o not_o orthodox_n since_o eutychius_n be_v turn_v out_o because_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o aphthartodocetae_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o john_n who_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n do_v actual_o subscribe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o party_n appear_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d synodicon_n who_o say_v that_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o depose_v his_o predecessor_n and_o likewise_o from_o 〈◊〉_d eustratius_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o therefore_o they_o depose_v eutychius_n that_o they_o may_v put_v in_o one_o who_o will_v comply_v with_o they_o and_o he_o plain_o enough_o intimate_v that_o john_n do_v so_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o anastasius_n who_o be_v the_o
the_o heretical_a usurper_n basiliscus_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o parricide_n §_o 4._o jo._n talaias_n the_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n though_o he_o still_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o see_v yet_o petrus_n mongus_n his_o successor_n be_v acknowlege_v by_o all_o that_o account_v he_o orthodox_n by_o acacius_n and_o fravitas_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o martyrius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o mongus_n viz._n the_o western_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o only_o because_o they_o think_v he_o a_o heretic_n that_o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n communicate_v with_o he_o till_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n than_o forsake_v his_o communion_n pope_n simplicius_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o talaias_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v till_o he_o understand_v that_o mongus_n who_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n be_v design_v for_o his_o successor_n whether_o orthodox_n bishop_n unjust_o eject_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v restore_v or_o new_a orthodox_n bishop_n be_v create_v he_o value_v not_o he_o only_o desire_v that_o they_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n shall_v be_v orthodox_n pope_n felix_n iii_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v for_o talaias_n be_v deprive_v without_o a_o synod_n only_o dislike_v that_o one_o who_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n be_v constitute_v in_o his_o place_n §_o 5._o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n without_o any_o synod_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n viz._n pope_n felix_n iii_o quintianus_n asculanus_n justinus_n siculus_n acacius_n constantinopolitanus_n antheon_n arsinoite_n faustus_n apolloniates_n pamphilus_n abydensis_n asclepiades_fw-la of_o trallium_n etc._n etc._n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o successor_n petrus_n gnapheus_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o unsynodical_o depose_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o will_v but_o forsake_v his_o heresy_n page_n 57_o chap._n vi_o macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n anastasius_n his_o successor_n timotheus_n be_v acknowlege_v by_o all_o that_o account_v he_o orthodox_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o profess_v that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o macedonius_n be_v unjust_a and_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v by_o any_o terror_n to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o viz._n by_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o studium_fw-la the_o orthodox_n people_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o great_a abbot_n of_o palestine_n s._n sabas_n and_o s._n theodosius_n and_o by_o all_o palestine_n in_o general_a at_o that_o time_n exceed_o flourish_v for_o its_o zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o calumny_n of_o the_o vindicator_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n and_o elias_n confute_v timotheus_n not_o know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n when_o they_o communicate_v with_o he_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n page_n 70._o chap._n vii_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n his_o successor_n severus_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o orthodox_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o say_a emperor_n his_o successor_n john_n be_v immediate_o acknowlege_v by_o all_o the_o people_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o hate_v he_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o palestine_n particular_o the_o two_o great_a abbot_n s._n sabas_n and_o s._n theodosius_n so_o famous_a for_o their_o vndauntedness_n and_o sanctity_n by_o johannes_n cappadox_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o those_o tune_n the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n the_o old_a patriarch_n elias_n though_o so_o tyrannical_o deprive_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n continue_v however_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o acknowlege_v his_o successor_n page_n 81._o chap._n viii_o s._n silverius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o belisarius_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n general_n his_o successor_n vigilius_n though_o put_v into_o his_o place_n so_o deprive_v though_o constitute_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o belisarius_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o though_o silverius_n never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o 5_o general_n council_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a pope_n he_o be_v general_o own_a whilst_o silverius_n himself_o be_v live_v baronius_n conjecture_n concern_v his_o be_v again_o ordain_v after_o silverius_n death_n confute_v though_o for_o some_o time_n he_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o orthodox_n who_o communicate_v with_o he_o page_n 90._o chap._n ix_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n his_o successor_n eustochius_n be_v own_a as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n after_o some_o time_n eustochius_n himself_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o macarius_n be_v restore_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n principle_n either_o eustochius_n or_o macarius_n after_o his_o restauration_n be_v no_o true_a patriarch_n yet_o the_o church_n receive_v both_o page_n 97._o chap._n x._o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o emp._n justinian_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o heresy_n john_n surname_v scholasticus_n be_v make_v patriarch_n in_o his_o room_n after_o john_n be_v consecrate_v patriarch_n eutychius_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o assembly_n that_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o lay_v lord_n as_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o the_o vindicator_n contend_v he_o actual_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o see_v despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n as_o null_n and_o invalid_a because_o they_o proceed_v unjust_o and_o uncanonical_o against_o he_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o successor_n because_o he_o prove_v orthodox_n be_v receive_v and_o own_a by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v near_o 13_o year_n near_o 12_o year_n under_o justin_n the_o young_a a_o orthodox_n emp._n he_o be_v own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n eutychius_n be_v exceed_o belove_v john_n a_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o for_o what_o reason_n anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n reprove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o anastasius_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o he_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n though_o eutychius_n look_v upon_o his_o deprivation_n as_o absolute_o invalid_a and_o though_o he_o never_o resign_v but_o account_v himself_o still_o the_o rightful_a patriarch_n yet_o he_o live_v quiet_o and_o never_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n dr._n crakanthorp_n opinion_n that_o eutychius_n be_v depose_v for_o be_v a_o heretic_n confute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o life_n of_o eutychius_n often_o quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n vindicate_v against_o the_o same_o author_n page_n 101._o chap._n xi_o s._n anastasius_n senior_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n junior_a though_o he_o never_o resign_v yet_o his_o successor_n gregory_n be_v own_a by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o continue_v patriarch_n till_o his_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 23_o year_n the_o old_a patriarch_n anastasius_n be_v all_o the_o while_n live_v four_o saint_n among_o those_o that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o communicate_v free_o with_o he_o s._n symeon_n stylites_n junior_a pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a s._n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n s._n john_n nesteutes_fw-gr patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n gregory_n communicate_v with_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o declare_v anastasius_n deprivation_n to_o be_v invalid_a and_o look_n upon_o anastasius_n to_o be_v the_o rightful_a patriarch_n s._n anastasius_n though_o depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n and_o though_o he_o have_v never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n yet_o never_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 121._o chap._n xii_o s._n martin_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n
jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 25_o &_o 28._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o antiq._n l._n 20._o c._n 8._o 8._o ibid._n ibid._n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la iâ—d_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o 11._o s_o john_n c._n 18._o v._n 22._o 22._o act_n 23.5_o 23.5_o except_v capital_a cause_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o roman_n not_o only_o to_o the_o highpriest_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o likewise_o to_o the_o sanedrin_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n when_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n death_n antiq._n l._n 20._o c._n 8._o 8._o with_o this_o notion_n agree_v very_o well_o that_o relation_n in_o josephus_n concern_v the_o high-priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n agrippa_n antiq._n l._n 20._o c._n 6._o et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la dissidere_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o primatibus_fw-la hierosolymitanorum_fw-la civium_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la autem_fw-la exarsit_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la impudentia_fw-la ut_fw-la anderent_fw-la seruos_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o areas_fw-la mittere_fw-la qui_fw-la auferrent_fw-la debitas_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la decimas_fw-la aliquótque_fw-la pauperiores_fw-la è_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ordine_fw-la alimentorum_fw-la inepiâ_fw-la fame_n deficerent_fw-la deficerent_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la vide_fw-la lightfooti_fw-la heb._n &_o talmud_n exercitat_fw-la in_o s._n lucam_fw-la c._n 1._o v._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1013._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n paragraph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 6._o c._n 33._o 33._o de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la cod._n ms._n bigotii_fw-la ruffini_n versioni_fw-la consonus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 11._o v._n 49.51_o etc._n etc._n 18._o v._n 13._o 13._o quote_v by_o selden_n the_o success_n in_o pontiff_n p._n 168._o 168._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 18._o v._n 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o 11._o antiq._n l._n 20._o c._n 3._o &_o 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiq._n l._n 20._o c._n 5._o 5._o 1_o chron._n xv._n 11._o 11._o c._n xi_o v_o 51._o 51._o liberius_n be_v banish_v arbitione_fw-la &_o lolliano_n coss._n say_v sulpitius_n severus_n hist._n sacr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 55._o it_o appear_v likewise_o from_o other_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o year_n 355._o 355._o l._n 2._o c._n 37._o 37._o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o 11._o l._n 2._o c._n 16._o &_o 17._o 17._o apolog._n ad_fw-la const._n &_o epist._n and_o solit._n p._n 834_o 835._o 835._o hist._n l._n 15._o c._n 8._o 8._o libellus_fw-la synodicus_n c._n 51._o marcell_n and_o faustinus_n praef._n ad_fw-la libel_n prec_n pontifical_a pontifical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cognoverat_fw-la etiam_fw-la liberius_n quod_fw-la felicis_fw-la illius_fw-la successoris_fw-la clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la communionem_fw-la velut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la declinarent_fw-la ejúsque_fw-la solenniis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la interessent_fw-la chron._n tom._n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n p._n 861._o 861._o ammianus_n marcel_n say_v that_o the_o people_n burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o liberius_n ejus_fw-la amore_fw-la stagrabat_fw-la to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o carry_v he_o away_o dare_v not_o attempt_v it_o in_o the_o daytime_n but_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o at_o midnight_n and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n difficulty_n sed_fw-la co_fw-la die_fw-la quo_fw-la liberius_n in_fw-la exilium_fw-la proficiscebatur_fw-la clerus_fw-la omnis_fw-la i._n e._n presbyteri_fw-la &_o archidiaconus_fw-la fellix_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la damasus_n diaconus_fw-la &_o cuncta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la officia_fw-la omnes_fw-la pariter_fw-la praesente_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n sub_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la firmaverunt_fw-la se_fw-la vivente_fw-la liberio_fw-la pontificem_fw-la alterum_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la habituros_fw-la sed_fw-la clerus_fw-la contra_fw-la fas_fw-la quod_fw-la minimè_fw-la decebat_fw-la this_o they_o say_v as_o the_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o damasus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o that_o clerus_fw-la cum_fw-la summo_fw-la perjurii_fw-la seclere_n felicem_fw-la archidiaconum_n ordinatum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la liberii_n susceperunt_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la libellum_fw-la precum_fw-la precum_fw-la liberio_n in_o exilium_fw-la ob_fw-la fidem_fw-la truso_fw-la omnes_fw-la cleriâ—â—_n juraverunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la alâ—â—â—_n sisâ—iperâ—nt_fw-la â—erum_fw-la quum_fw-la fellix_fw-la ab_fw-la arâ—â—is_n fuissit_v in_o sacerdotium_fw-la subslituâ—â—_n plurimi_fw-la pâ—jeraverunt_fw-la &_o post_fw-la â—mâ—um_fw-la cuâ—_n felice_n ejecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quâ—_n libâ—rius_n tidy_a victus_fw-la exilii_fw-la &_o in_o haeretica_fw-la pravitate_fw-la subscribenâ—_n roman_n quasi_fw-la victointraverat_fw-la chron._n ad_fw-la â—â—_o 350._o 350._o lib._n 16._o tit_n 2._o leg_n 14._o 14._o de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n in_o fortunatiano_n fortunatiano_n ad_fw-la constantion_n imp._n imp._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 15._o 15._o epist._n ad_fw-la solit._n p._n 837._o 837._o marcel_n &_o faustinus_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la libellum_fw-la precum_fw-la precum_fw-la cum_fw-la liberio_n damasus_n diaconus_fw-la ejus_fw-la se_fw-la sâ—nulat_fw-la proficisci_fw-la unde_fw-la fugiens_fw-la de_fw-la itinere_fw-la roman_n rediit_fw-la ambitione_n corruptus_fw-la corruptus_fw-la quo_fw-la mortuo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la aliquot_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la s._n r._n e._n liberianae_fw-la partis_fw-la statim_fw-la ursicinum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constituunt_fw-la &_o à _fw-fr paulo_n episcopo_fw-la tiburtino_fw-la ordinari_fw-la faciunt_fw-la he_o verò_fw-la qui_fw-la felici_fw-la adhaeserant_fw-la damasum_fw-la in_o schismate_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la renunciant_fw-la onuphrius_n not._n ad_fw-la platinam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la felicis_fw-la ii_o ex_fw-la registro_fw-la ab_fw-la ursinianis_fw-la scripto_fw-la scripto_fw-la tune_n presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la ursinus_n amantius_n &_o lupus_n cum_fw-la plebe_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la que_fw-la liberio_fw-la fidem_fw-la servaverat_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la constituo_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la in_o basilicâ_fw-la julii_fw-la procedere_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la ursinum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la liberit_fw-la ordinary_a deposcunt_fw-la perjuri_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o lucinis_fw-la damasum_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la felicis_fw-la expostulant_fw-la expostulant_fw-la nic._n montacutius_n in_o versibus_fw-la the_o romans_n pontif._n pontif._n epist._n 30._o ad_fw-la valentin_n augustum_fw-la augustum_fw-la lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la c._n 12._o 12._o lib._n 10._o epist_n 41._o 41._o rescripto_fw-la apud_fw-la sirmondianas_n conciliorum_fw-la italiae_fw-la epistolas_fw-la p._n 94._o 94._o apolog._n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la propè_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 5._o c._n 2_o &_o libellus_fw-la cynodicus_fw-la c._n 65._o 65._o cod._n theodos._n lib._n 16._o tit_n 1._o leg_n 2._o by_o isaac_n catholicus_n invectiuâ_fw-la 1._o in_o armenios_n p._n 390_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damasus_n be_v 23_o year_n old_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nice_a pontificale_fw-la ado_n in_o martyrolog_n etc._n etc._n etc._n from_o october_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o gratian_n and_o dagalaiphus_n in_o which_o damasus_n be_v make_v bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o presb._n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n to_o october_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o antonius_n and_o syagrius_n in_o which_o he_o die_v as_o appear_v by_o marcellinus_n gomes_n be_v just_a 16_o year_n year_n catalogo_fw-la script_n eccles._n prope_fw-la octogenarius_fw-la which_o sophronius_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o suidas_n out_o of_o he_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 37._o 37._o biblioth_n cod._n 258._o p._n 1445._o 1445._o damasus_n roman_n ecclesiae_fw-la exceptis_fw-la liberio_n &_o felice_n xxxv_o episcopus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la chron._n ad_fw-la a_o 329_o 349._o 349._o de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la donatist_n l._n 2._o p._n 36._o marco_n successit_fw-la julius_n julio_n liberius_n liberio_n damasus_n etc._n etc._n etc._n epist._n 165._o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o optatus_n optatus_n see_v daronius_n annal_n a_o 357._o §._o 50._o 50._o that_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n be_v frequent_o give_v to_o such_o though_o they_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n see_v forbesâ—i_n instruct._n hist._n theol._n l._n 12._o c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o suiceri_fw-la thesaâ—ltus_fw-la thesaâ—ltus_fw-la the_o pontifical_a say_v a_o year_n and_o two_o month_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o theodoret_n s._n athanasiuâ—_n epist._n ad_fw-la solit._n p._n 837._o &_o apolog._n ad_fw-la const._n p._n 807._o and_o the_o presb._n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o two_o year_n that_o liberius_n be_v in_o banishment_n banishment_n post_fw-la annos_fw-la octo_fw-la defunctus_fw-la est_fw-la fellix_fw-la liberius_n misericordiam_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o glericos_fw-la qui_fw-la
cujusmodi_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la possit_fw-la illius_fw-la purgari_fw-la delictum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la illicitum_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la inire_fw-la conjugium_fw-la cui_fw-la nos_fw-la equidem_fw-la missis_fw-la affatibus_fw-la quorum_fw-la tenorem_fw-la tua_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la in_o subjectis_fw-la inveniet_fw-la hoc_fw-la indicare_fw-la curavimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n datum_n pridie_fw-la nonarum_fw-la martiarum_fw-la joanne_n v._o c._n consul_n consul_n oportet_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la hec_fw-la que_fw-la vobis_fw-la scribo_fw-la nullus_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suspectum_fw-la hic_fw-la i_o sapientia_fw-la vestra_fw-la ante_fw-la alios_fw-la existimet_fw-la habere_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la possim_fw-la hec_fw-la quae_fw-la coepi_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la perficere_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la vigilius_n absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la i_o domina_fw-la augusta_n prius_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la malè_fw-la &_o insipienter_fw-la modo_fw-la autem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la tibi_fw-la consentio_fw-la ut_fw-la revocem_fw-la hominem_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o anathematizatum_fw-la et_fw-la fi_fw-la indignus_fw-la vicarius_fw-la sum_fw-la b._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la antecessores_fw-la mei_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la agapetus_n &_o silverius_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la damnaverunt_fw-la damnaverunt_fw-la not_o on_o the_o year_n 545_o as_o some_o say_v nor_o 546_o as_o baronius_n state_n it_o it_o appear_v from_o cyrillus_n scythop_n vitâ_fw-la s._n sabae_n p._n 371_o 373._o that_o peter_n die_v and_o macarius_n be_v constitute_v not_o before_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o year_n after_o saint_n sabas_n death_n now_o s._n sabas_n die_v the_o five_o of_o decemb._n indict_v to_o the_o six_o year_n of_o justinian_n as_o appear_v p._n 353_o 354_o and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o year_n after_o s._n sabas_n death_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o iustinian_n 22d_o year_n which_o begin_v the_o first_o of_o april_n and_o with_o this_o agree_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 369_o 371._o that_o the_o abbot_n gelasius_n die_v octob._n ind._n 9_o that_o after_o he_o beside_o the_o interval_n george_n be_v abbot_n seven_o month_n after_o he_o cassianus_n ten_o month_n then_o conon_n in_o who_o time_n peter_n the_o patriarch_n die_v and_o macarius_n be_v promote_v from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v patriarch_n about_o 25_o year_n not_o 20_o only_a as_o theophanes_n and_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n tell_v we_o for_o he_o begin_v three_o year_n before_o the_o beginning_n of_o iustinian_n reign_n as_o appear_v p._n 336_o 337._o 337._o hist._n eccles._n l._n 17_o c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 29._o 29._o l._n 4._o c._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vitâ_fw-la s._n sabae_n c._n 90._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chronogr_n ad_fw-la a_o 2._o justini_n jun._n he_o mistake_v the_o reign_n and_o place_n it_o under_o iustinian_n successor_n successor_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n and_o theophanes_n allow_v he_o but_o one_o year_n and_o so_o baronius_n but_o in_o the_o author_n which_o they_o follow_v there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n the_o 25_o year_n of_o justinian_n just_a before_o the_o five_o general_n council_n be_v summon_v as_o appear_v from_o cyril_n of_o scythopolis_n word_n and_o waâ—_n depose_v on_o the_o 37th_o of_o the_o same_o emperor_n as_o victor_n tun._n assert_n it_o appear_v from_o cyril_n of_o scythop_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n sabas_n life_n that_o he_o be_v patriarch_n the_o 23d_o year_n after_o s._n sabas_n death_n i._n e._n the_o 28_o or_o 29_o of_o justinian_n a_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n baronius_n be_v extreme_o mistake_v concern_v these_o patriarch_n he_o order_v they_o thus_o 1._o macarius_n 2._o eustochius_n 3._o macarius_n again_o 4._o eustochius_n again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o macarius_n before_o the_o five_o general_n council_n council_n victor_n tun._n chron._n ad_fw-la a_o justiniani_n 37._o eustochius_n hierosolymitanus_n episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerat_fw-la macario_fw-la superstite_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la &_o rursum_fw-la macarius_n reformatur_fw-la reformatur_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 17._o c._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o understand_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chronogr_n ad_fw-la a_o 3._o justini_n jun._n jun._n vità _fw-la s._n sabae_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prato_n spirit_n c._n 69._o aliis_fw-la 96._o 96._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ap._n surium_n ad_fw-la novemb_n 23._o c._n 10._o etc._n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la in_o d._n macarii_fw-la episcopi_fw-la congressum_fw-la venissent_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la c._n 24_o etc._n etc._n etc._n synod_n 119._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 4._o c._n 38._o 38._o chron._n chron._n chronog_n p._n 203._o 203._o chronol_n chronol_n annal._n p._n 272._o 272._o annal._n l._n 14._o c._n 9_o 9_o hist._n comp._n comp._n catalogo_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la ms._n ms._n synaxario_fw-la m._n aprilis_fw-la apud_fw-la acta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ed._n à _fw-fr papebrochio_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la tomi_n 1_o aprilis_fw-la act._n sanct._n sanct._n §._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lat._n in_o archontes_n apxonteâ—_n universim_fw-la appellati_fw-la magnates_fw-la &_o proceres_fw-la aulae_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n etc._n etc._n etc._n bell._n sac._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o 18._o l._n 3._o c._n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 1._o p._n 97._o vide_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la singularum_fw-la actionum_fw-la actionum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 1._o sic_fw-la in_o actionibus_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 1._o p._n 985._o 985._o vita_fw-la ignatii_n patriarchae_fw-la tom_n conc._n p._n 1204._o 1204._o syn._n 148._o 148._o p._n 931._o goar_n render_v it_o thus_o oratio_fw-la in_o promotione_fw-la procerum_fw-la veletiam_fw-la patriciorum_fw-la but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prayer_n which_o follow_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o disjunctive_a but_o in_o a_o explanative_a sense_n and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o same_o same_o loco_fw-la inferiùs_fw-la cit_fw-la cit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 204._o 204._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 1._o chron._n chron._n ap._n evag._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o 14._o some_o author_n make_v the_o emperor_n justin._n jun._n to_o reign_n in_o all_o not_o above_o eleven_o year_n or_o eleven_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n mistake_n a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o baroc_n ms._n p._n 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 17._o c._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 2._o p_o 184._o anno_fw-la verò_fw-la imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la 28._o certior_fw-la factus_fw-la eutychium_n patrem_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n veritati_fw-la contradicere_fw-la ac_fw-la jacobitam_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la ejecit_fw-la cujus_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la suffectus_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la joannes_n ut_fw-la patriarchatûs_fw-la constantinopolitam_fw-la munere_fw-la fungeretur_fw-la qui_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la sedit_fw-la dein_fw-ge mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la tum_o eutychius_n patriarcha_fw-la relegatus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la aggressus_fw-la est_fw-la open_a consiliariorum_fw-la ac_fw-la ducum_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la rogarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la restitueret_fw-la siquidem_fw-la falsum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la ergo_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n restitutus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la quadriennio_fw-la occupaverat_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la anno_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la 39_o constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la johannes_n patriarcha_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n annos_fw-la 13._o sedit_fw-la dein_fw-ge mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la he_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o eutychius_n be_v ever_o depose_v or_o that_o john_n be_v ever_o patriarch_n patriarch_n justinus_n imperator_n nepos_fw-la justiniani_fw-la coronatus_fw-la à _fw-la joanne_n patriarcha_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joannes_n presbyter_n antiochiae_n eâ—_n numero_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la a_o 12._o m._n 7._o 7._o after_o the_o word_n above-cited_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 299._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o male_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la a_o 12._o justini_n jun._n anastasius_n bibl._n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n thus_o tertio_fw-la decimo_fw-la imperii_fw-la justini_n anno_fw-la joanne_n constantinopolitano_n defuncto_fw-la
with_o god_n since_o these_o expiation_n be_v the_o yearly_a renew_n of_o that_o covenant_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n be_v compare_v to_o this_o unless_o we_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o transubstantiate_v these_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n alone_o be_v there_o no_o other_o to_o be_v allege_v will_v sufficient_o warrant_v our_o submission_n to_o our_o present_a possessor_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o example_n those_o be_v §_o 3._o our_o first_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o highpriest_n that_o ever_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v depose_v viz._n of_o abiathar_n he_o be_v david_n depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o king_n solomon_n for_o have_v adhere_v to_o adonijah_n his_o elder_a brother_n as_o small_a a_o fault_n as_o can_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n though_o afterward_o he_o have_v submit_v and_o acknowledge_v king_n solomon_n authority_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v king_n though_o abiathar_n be_v thus_o depose_v yet_o zadok_v be_v by_o the_o 11.35_o same_o authority_n place_v in_o his_o room_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o own_v he_o as_o highpriest_n even_o the_o son_n of_o the_o depose_a abiathar_n jonathan_n and_o ahimelech_n act_n as_o priest_n under_o zadok_n josephus_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o a_o highpriest_n depose_v from_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o meaning_n for_o 13_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o highpriest_n put_v into_o the_o room_n of_o another_o unless_o decease_v after_o that_o some_o begin_v to_o be_v constitute_v whilst_o their_o predecessor_n be_v live_v what_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o phineas_n the_o grandson_n of_o aaron_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a death_n to_o josephus_n neither_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o treatise_n he_o be_v deprive_v if_o at_o all_o by_o god_n immediate_a act._n it_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o one_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o abiathar_n be_v not_o depose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a council_n and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v from_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o rabbi_n that_o in_o capital_a cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o judge_v the_o highpriest_n 2._o because_o josephus_n the_o historian_n say_v of_o joab_n that_o before_o the_o king_n send_v benaiah_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o first_o send_v he_o to_o fetch_v he_o from_o the_o altar_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n there_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o if_o this_o formality_n say_v our_o author_n be_v use_v towards_o joab_n before_o ever_o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o have_v he_o slay_v it_o be_v probable_a â—he_n like_o be_v use_v towards_o adonijah_n the_o king_n brother_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o like_a also_o to_o abiathar_n before_o he_o be_v thrust_v from_o the_o priesthood_n at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n or_o to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o highpriest_n i_o suppose_v at_o present_a that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o abiathar_n by_o king_n solomon_n be_v irregular_a and_o unlawful_a and_o be_o only_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n now_o a_o thousand_o such_o little_a nothing_o as_o our_o author_n presumption_n and_o conjecture_n from_o what_o be_v relate_v by_o josephus_n concern_v joab_n i_o shall_v full_o and_o unanswerable_o confute_v by_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11.26_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v say_v king_n solomon_n which_o have_v establish_v i_o and_o set_v i_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n my_o father_n and_o who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o house_n as_o he_o promise_v adonijah_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o day_n and_o king_n solomon_n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o die_v and_o unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n say_v the_o king_n get_v thou_o to_o anathoth_o unto_o thy_o own_o field_n for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n put_v thou_o to_o death_n because_o thou_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n before_o david_n my_o father_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o all_o wherein_o my_o father_n be_v afflict_v so_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o josephus_n 1._o and_o send_v for_o benaiah_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o slay_v his_o brother_n adonijah_n and_o call_v to_o he_o the_o priest_n abiathar_n thy_o bear_v the_o ark_n say_v he_o with_o my_o father_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o suffer_v in_o his_o service_n deliver_v thou_o from_o death_n but_o this_o punishment_n i_o inflict_v upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o tookedst_a part_n with_o adonijah_n stay_v thou_o not_o here_o nor_o come_v into_o my_o sight_n any_o more_o but_o go_v unto_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o there_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o death_n for_o have_v thus_o sin_v thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o continue_v in_o i_o dignity_n as_o highpriest_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n the_o family_n of_o ithamar_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o joab_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a and_o apparent_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o adonijah_n and_o abiathar_n be_v all_o do_v on_o a_o sudden_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o judicial_a process_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o joab_n be_v ever_o cite_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o first_o josephus_n himself_o do_v not_o say_v so_o as_o our_o author_n imagine_v for_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o mean_v the_o court_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o king_n be_v own_o tribunal_n where_o he_o himself_o sit_v judge_n and_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o both_o the_o latin_a translator_n satisfaciret_fw-la epiphanius_n schol._n and_o tribunal_n gelenius_n 2._o even_o that_o which_o josephus_n do_v say_v be_v not_o true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o josephus_n follow_v and_o mistake_v then_o tiding_n come_v to_o joab_n for_o joab_n have_v turn_v after_o adonijah_n though_o he_o turn_v not_o after_o absalon_n and_o joab_n flee_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o catch_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v king_n solomon_n that_o joab_n be_v flee_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o behold_v he_o be_v by_o the_o altar_n then_o solomon_n send_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n say_v go_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o benaiah_n come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o king_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o and_o benaiah_n bring_v the_o king_n word_n again_o say_v thus_o say_v joab_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v i_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v as_o he_o say_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o king_n send_v benaiah_n not_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o tribunal_n but_o immediate_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o these_o word_n josephus_n who_o oftentimes_o mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o memory_n have_v forget_v and_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o joab_n be_v command_v to_o come_v forth_o he_o therefore_o rash_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o the_o tribunal_n when_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v command_v to_o come_v forth_o be_v only_o this_o because_o it_o be_v think_v not_o 21.14_o proper_a to_o shed_v his_o blood_n at_o the_o altar_n much_o like_o the_o aforesaid_a evasion_n of_o our_o english_a author_n be_v that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n 15._o salianus_n and_o loc_n menochius_fw-la who_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v by_o king_n solomon_n alone_o but_o that_o zadok_v likewise_o the_o priest_n pass_v his_o sentence_n upon_o abiathar_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v
to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v at_o one_o certain_a particular_a time_n the_o great_a officer_n under_o solomon_n but_o to_o give_v a_o account_n likewise_o of_o those_o who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v so_o this_o explication_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o highpriest_n probable_a but_o the_o true_a one_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o of_o serarius_n menochius_fw-la and_o grotius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v join_v with_o zadok_n in_o the_o text_n above_o cite_v because_o though_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o office_n yet_o he_o still_o enjoy_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o highpriest_n and_o be_v still_o high_o honour_v as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o dignity_n thus_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o josephus_n that_o in_o aftertime_n when_o so_o many_o high-priest_n be_v depose_v all_o they_o that_o be_v depose_v enjoy_v still_o the_o title_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o possessor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o five_o evasion_n be_v that_o of_o 7._o io._n de_fw-fr pineda_n and_o the_o card._n venetam_fw-la bellarmin_n who_o the_o jesuit_n general_o follow_v as_o venetos_n gretser_n loc_n serarius_n loc_n a_fw-la lapide_fw-la 40._o becanus_n etc._n etc._n they_o own_o that_o abiathar_n be_v complete_o deprive_v by_o king_n solomon_n but_o say_v they_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o king_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a commission_n from_o god_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o that_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o shiloh_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o till_o after_o this_o be_v do_v king_n solomon_n have_v no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n it_o appear_v from_o 3._o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v first_o inspire_v and_o make_v a_o prophet_n when_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n at_o gibeon_n which_o be_v after_o the_o deprivation_n of_o abiathar_n 2_o if_o solomon_n have_v deprive_v abiathar_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n god_n to_o eli_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o prophecy_n and_o so_o he_o may_v adventure_v of_o himself_o to_o fulfil_v it_o it_o appear_v from_o cum_fw-la abulensis_n that_o though_o in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o solomon_n deprive_v abiathar_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o aforesaid_a prophecy_n yet_o they_o never_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o a_o special_a commission_n from_o god_n they_o think_v he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a authority_n three_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o solomon_n design_v by_o depose_v abiathar_n to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n of_o god_n for_o those_o word_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v do_v only_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o providence_n a_o common_a mode_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v ad_fw-la implendum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la where_o ad_fw-la say_v grotius_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la respiciebat_fw-la solomon_n so_o long_o before_o grotius_n the_o great_a and_o judicious_a merebatur_fw-la abulensis_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o church_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o 23._o joseph_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n that_o the_o jew_n 35._o crucify_v christ_n part_v his_o garment_n cast_v lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o s._n john_n the_o soldier_n say_v therefore_o among_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o rent_n but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o s._n john_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n yet_o 38._o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o on_o he_o that_o the_o say_v of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n that_o 32._o when_o pilate_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o take_v jesus_n and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o law_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n that_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v who_o so_o very_o injudicious_a as_o to_o infer_v from_o these_o place_n that_o such_o be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o yet_o as_o well_o may_v we_o infer_v that_o such_o be_v here_o the_o design_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o as_o that_o such_o be_v the_o design_n of_o king_n solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v pretend_v to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n and_o procopius_n gazaeus_n those_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o king_n solomon_n deprive_v abiathar_n as_o a_o prophet_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o think_v he_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o that_o prophecy_n they_o only_o say_v that_o in_o deprive_v abiathar_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o instrument_n or_o a_o asy_a make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o jesuit_n becanus_n not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o this_o answer_n of_o bellarmin_n have_v beside_o another_o of_o his_o own_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o king_n solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n by_o his_o regal_a authority_n only_o and_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n than_o he_o act_v unlawful_o for_o as_o he_o be_v king_n say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a and_o a_o competent_a judge_n here_o now_o be_v a_o man_n that_o speak_v out_o this_o be_v home_o to_o our_o purpose_n let_v our_o adversary_n now_o take_v what_o part_n they_o please_v if_o they_o grant_v that_o king_n solomon_n do_v well_o than_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o may_v lawful_o deprive_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o own_o its_o authority_n or_o for_o any_o other_o criminal_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o may_v by_o bishop_n be_v just_o deprive_v if_o with_o the_o jesuit_n becanus_n they_o say_v he_o do_v ill_a then_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n himself_o accept_v of_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o invalid_o deprive_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n as_o a_o true_a highpriest_n §_o 4._o for_o a_o great_a many_o generation_n the_o high-priesthood_n continue_v in_o the_o family_n of_o zadok_n without_o the_o deprivation_n of_o any_o we_o read_v of_o no_o one_o depose_v by_o either_o the_o regal_a or_o any_o other_o authority_n till_o the_o time_n of_o onias_n iii_o surname_v the_o pious_a of_o he_o we_o read_v in_o the_o breviary_n of_o jason_n of_o cyrene_n viz._n the_o 4._o 11._o of_o maccabee_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o king_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o bribe_n which_o his_o brother_n jesus_n call_v otherwise_o jason_n have_v offer_v for_o the_o honour_n who_o be_v thereupon_o place_v in_o his_o room_n josephus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 12_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n say_v antiochus_n confer_v the_o high-priesthood_n on_o jason_n after_o the_o death_n of_o onias_n and_o again_o in_o his_o 15_o book_n he_o say_v that_o jason_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o high-priest_n he_o mean_v after_o solomon_n time_n that_o whilst_o alive_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n but_o in_o this_o josephus_n be_v mistake_v as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o jason_n of_o cyrene_n but_o likewise_o by_o that_o very_a particular_a etc._n account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o onias_n death_n several_a year_n after_o the_o promotion_n and_o even_o after_o the_o deprivation_n of_o jason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o highpriest_n menelaus_n and_o josephus_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n viz._n in_o his_o book_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o onias_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o jason_n for_o money_n promote_v to_o the_o high-priesthood_n the_o contrary_a custom_n
pastime_n but_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o see_v afar_o off_o the_o law_n ridicule_v can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o grievous_o lament_v for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o people_n can_v not_o bear_v with_o so_o dare_v a_o action_n but_o attempt_v forthwith_o to_o dissolve_v the_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o josephus_n neither_o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o his_o own_o nor_o yet_o in_o that_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v the_o famous_a patriot_n ananus_fw-la speak_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o law_n mention_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o mathias_n he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o he_o only_o complain_v that_o a_o very_a unworthy_a person_n be_v constitute_v highpriest_n and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o highpriest_n a_o tumultuous_a part_n of_o the_o rabble_n i_o observe_v moreover_o from_o this_o example_n of_o resentment_n that_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o highpriest_n be_v no_o true_a highpriest_n because_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o one_o so_o constitute_v since_o here_o in_o this_o case_n they_o express_v their_o abhorrence_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o concern_v from_o thence_o i_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o worthy_a person_n put_v into_o the_o high-priesthood_n by_o the_o prince_n although_o the_o predecessor_n be_v unjust_o depose_v and_o still_o live_v though_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o person_n unworthy_a who_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rabble_n shall_v advance_v hear_v ananus_fw-la or_o josephus_n again_o in_o his_o name_n express_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o latter_a case_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n say_v josephus_n be_v backward_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o seditious_a because_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v impregnable_a ananus_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o look_v often_o towards_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o eye_n full_a of_o tear_n he_o thus_o speak_v indeed_o say_v he_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o see_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o extreme_o profane_v by_o the_o foot_n of_o flagitious_a villain_n but_o yet_o i_o live_v array_v with_o the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n and_o call_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o venerable_a of_o all_o name_n i_o seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o prefer_v a_o glorious_a death_n if_o i_o must_v be_v alone_o and_o you_o leave_v i_o i_o alone_o will_v give_v up_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n chap._n iii_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n acknowlege_v and_o communicate_v with_o those_o high-priest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n as_o true_a high-priest_n mr._n selden_n conjecture_n that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o highpriest_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n confute_v a_o reply_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o historical_a inquiry_n to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n acknowlege_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a high-priest_n though_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n which_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o first_o of_o all_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o caiaphas_n who_o enjoy_v the_o high-priesthood_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v be_v advance_v upon_o the_o unjust_a deprivation_n of_o another_o and_o although_o for_o many_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o highpriest_n but_o what_o have_v be_v so_o promote_v and_o the_o jew_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n have_v all_o along_o acknowlege_v their_o authority_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o our_o saviour_n never_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n concern_v the_o illegality_n of_o those_o high-priest_n if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v those_o high-priest_n as_o true_a high-priest_n as_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v take_v some_o occasion_n to_o express_v his_o dislike_n of_o so_o great_a a_o profanation_n especial_o since_o he_o know_v what_o a_o influence_n this_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n must_n of_o course_n have_v upon_o his_o own_o follower_n in_o future_a age_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o bishop_n have_v our_o saviour_n intend_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o those_o circumstance_n shall_v not_o be_v acknowlege_v by_o his_o follower_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o instruction_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o express_v some_o dislike_n of_o so_o great_a a_o profanation_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n second_o i_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o not_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o own_v those_o high-priest_n but_o he_o himself_o likewise_o communicate_v all_o along_o with_o they_o and_o express_o own_v their_o authority_n when_o he_o be_v before_o the_o highpriest_n 22._o caiaphas_n and_o be_v strike_v by_o a_o officer_n for_o answer_v the_o highpriest_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o seem_v not_o agreeable_a and_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o dare_v to_o answer_v the_o highpriest_n so_o though_o that_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a occasion_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o authority_n but_o express_o own_v it_o by_o this_o reply_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o three_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o ananias_n the_o highpriest_n have_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o caiaphas_n viz._n in_o the_o room_n of_o another_o who_o the_o civil_a governor_n have_v arbitrary_o depose_v yet_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n express_o own_v his_o authority_n and_o acknowlege_n he_o be_v god_n highpriest_n when_o through_o ignorance_n according_a to_o some_o commentator_n or_o inconsiderateness_n he_o have_v speak_v revil_o to_o he_o and_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o dare_v to_o revile_v he_o be_v god_n highpriest_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o repent_v of_o his_o speak_v so_o rash_o 23.5_o i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n §_o 2._o it_o may_v possible_o be_v allege_v in_o reply_n to_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o caiaphas_n and_o ananias_n as_o high-priest_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v magistrate_n and_o prince_n at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o great_a council_n the_o sanedrin_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o conjecture_n of_o our_o famous_a and_o learned_a mr._n selden_n that_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o highpriest_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o highpriest_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o two_o high-priest_n together_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o two_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n viz._n the_o prince_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o full_a of_o his_o conjecture_n be_v this_o that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v govern_v by_o roman_a prefect_n the_o highpriest_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v not_o as_o highpriest_n any_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o judicial_a matter_n that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o it_o be_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n as_o prince_n or_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o hence_o say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o though_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o only_a highpriest_n proper_o so_o call_v when_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n luke_n that_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v then_o the_o high-priest_n annas_n say_v mr._n selden_n be_v there_o mention_v first_o because_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n and_o caiaphas_n only_o the_o father_n
ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n let_v we_o likewise_o hear_v s._n jerome_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n 350._o liberius_n say_v he_o be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n all_o the_o clergy_n engage_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o bishop_n but_o when_o felix_n be_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o be_v after_o a_o year_n time_n eject_v together_o with_o felix_n because_o liberius_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o banishment_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o have_v enter_v rome_n as_o a_o conqueror_n it_o be_v this_o general_a compliance_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o excite_v the_o angry_a laity_n to_o violate_v those_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n which_o have_v former_o be_v grant_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n this_o occasion_v a_o new_a law_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n to_o secure_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n from_o indignity_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o laity_n which_o law_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a 14._o code_n direct_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n to_o pope_n felix_n from_o these_o relation_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o the_o presbyter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o clergy_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o bishop_n whilst_o liberius_n be_v live_v now_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o engagement_n if_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o time_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o liberius_n place_n whilst_o alive_a will_v on_o that_o account_n be_v no_o bishop_n they_o know_v of_o no_o such_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o though_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n and_o though_o felix_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o though_o their_o aflection_n for_o liberius_n be_v great_a though_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o oblige_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v felix_n for_o their_o bishop_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v true_o orthodox_n and_o no_o promoter_n of_o the_o arian_n interest_n as_o they_o expect_v he_o will_v be_v who_o the_o arian_n shall_v ordain_v in_o liberius_n place_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v orthodoxy_n they_o have_v regard_n to_o not_o by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v or_o in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v substitute_v their_o love_n for_o liberius_n be_v inferior_a to_o their_o love_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o their_o oath_n when_o they_o take_v it_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n when_o they_o see_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ordain_v as_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v one_o who_o they_o well_o know_v to_o be_v no_o promoter_n of_o the_o arian_n belief_n they_o think_v it_o no_o long_o oblige_v '_o they_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o as_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o felix_n as_o their_o bishop_n so_o after_o he_o be_v expel_v they_o still_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o liberius_n this_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerome_n who_o say_v they_o be_v eject_v together_o with_o felix_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o more_o express_a word_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n here_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n because_o he_o be_v orthodox_n why_o do_v they_o not_o leave_v felix_n and_o return_v again_o to_o liberius_n when_o he_o be_v again_o the_o possessor_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v because_o liberius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o no_o long_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o liberius_n do_v so_o be_v certain_a for_o though_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a writer_n as_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o though_o other_o among_o the_o latin_n as_o sulpitius_n severus_n and_o phaebadius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v positive_o assert_v by_o s._n jerome_n in_o the_o word_n above_o cite_v and_o fortunatiano_n elsewhere_o as_o likewise_o by_o imp._n s._n hilary_n 3._o philostorgius_n 15._o sozomen_n and_o 837._o s._n athanasius_n and_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o felix_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o he_o again_o restore_v for_o eight_o year_n together_o they_o adhere_v to_o felix_n in_o opposition_n to_o liberius_n i._n e._n during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o felix_n for_o precum_fw-la so_o long_a felix_n live_v after_o liberius_n be_v restore_v though_o some_o say_v he_o die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o his_o ejectment_n after_o felix_n death_n be_v by_o that_o time_n better_o satisfy_v concern_v liberius_n faith_n that_o though_o he_o have_v apostatise_v by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n yet_o now_o again_o he_o be_v orthodox_n they_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o he_o he_o pardon_v they_o for_o their_o break_v their_o oath_n as_o he_o call_v it_o they_o he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o famous_a damasus_n who_o afterward_o be_v himself_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o submit_v and_o adhere_v to_o felix_n at_o that_o time_n that_o liberius_n be_v banish_v he_o be_v his_o deacon_n and_o for_o some_o time_n he_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n but_o though_o he_o love_v he_o so_o well_o and_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v swear_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o leave_v he_o however_o and_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o submit_v to_o the_o new_a bishop_n felix_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n corruptus_fw-la of_o the_o presbyter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n they_o add_v indeed_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v through_o ambition_n but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o malicious_a insinuation_n which_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o they_o they_o be_v when_o they_o write_v the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o damasus_n and_o engage_v in_o a_o schism_n against_o he_o and_o indeed_o their_o whole_a book_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o petition_n prefer_v to_o the_o emperor_n against_o he_o with_o this_o testimony_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n agree_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o pontisical_a that_o damasus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o presbyter_n that_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o felix_n hence_o likewise_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o liberius_n that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v former_o adhere_v to_o pope_n felix_n choose_v damasus_n pope_n in_o opposition_n to_o vrsinus_n or_o vrsicinus_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o ancient_a register_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o ancient_a as_o those_o time_n which_o scripto_fw-la onuphrius_n panvinius_n quote_v and_o it_o be_v likewise_o relate_v by_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n who_o give_v this_o account_n of_o that_o affair_n expostulant_fw-la liberius_n say_v they_o be_v decease_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n ursinus_n amantius_n and_o lupus_n with_o the_o holy_a people_n who_o have_v continue_v firm_a to_o liberius_n in_o his_o banishment_n meet_v together_o and_o ursinus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n but_o the_o perjure_a party_n so_o they_o speak_v as_o have_v be_v themselves_o liberians_n and_o as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o damasus_n choose_v damasus_n their_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o felix_n so_o firm_o have_v damasus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n adhere_v to_o felix_n that_o here_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o felix_n room_n that_o damasus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n by_o that_o party_n this_o i_o say_v be_v high_o remarkable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n but_o likewise_o the_o famous_a and_o the_o learned_a damasus_n do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a orthodox_n possessor_n though_o the_o predecessor_n be_v never_o so_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n this_o be_v both_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o one_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o great_a the_o pious_a and_o the_o orthodox_n damasus_n he_o that_o for_o his_o piety_n have_v be_v all_o along_o honour_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n the_o cleri_fw-la speculúmque_fw-la decúsque_fw-la as_o a_o pontif._n modern_a poet_n call_v he_o that_o sanctus_n and_o beatus_fw-la damasus_n as_o augustum_fw-la s._n ambrose_n and_o 12._o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o that_o
he_o further_o infer_v that_o some_o one_o be_v appoint_v by_o liberius_n to_o oppose_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o who_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o his_o damasus_n hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v that_o the_o chronologer_n marcellinus_n come_v think_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o think_v he_o a_o arian_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o except_v he_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o likewise_o episcopus_fw-la except_v liberius_n because_o he_o at_o last_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n belief_n in_o like_a manner_n 349._o s._n jerome_n call_v s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o meletius_n of_o antioch_n heretic_n and_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o see_v because_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o at_o first_o seem_v to_o favour_v '_o they_o yet_o even_o in_o his_o time_n almost_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n receive_v they_o into_o communion_n and_o very_o high_o esteem_v they_o and_o now_o by_o both_o church_n they_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n by_o etc._n optatus_n melevitanus_n and_o optatus_n s._n augustine_n where_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n our_o felix_n be_v omit_v but_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o own_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o design_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v but_o only_o to_o show_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o at_o rome_n they_o have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o therefore_o liberius_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o so_o be_v the_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o damasus_n as_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o julius_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o their_o purpose_n to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o felix_n it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o optatus_n say_v a_o learned_a annotator_n to_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o the_o succession_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v ridiculous_a in_o he_o to_o have_v mention_v felix_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o liberius_n since_o liberius_n not_o only_o outlive_v felix_n but_o likewise_o enjoy_v the_o pontificate_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o this_o account_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 165_o the_o epistle_n where_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o felix_n thus_o the_o learned_a meric_n casaubon_n though_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v whether_o felix_n be_v own_a as_o a_o true_a pope_n or_o no._n it_o be_v observe_v by_o anastasius_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o pontifical_a that_o the_o time_n of_o felix_n government_n be_v usual_o comprehend_v in_o that_o of_o liberius_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o king_n if_o a_o king_n have_v reign_v twice_o the_o name_n of_o that_o king_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o expulsion_n be_v very_o frequent_o omit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o felix_n be_v omit_v by_o theodoret_n in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o premise_v to_o prevent_v mistake_v and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o objection_n beforehand_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o his_o district_n acknowlege_v he_o as_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o other_o likewise_o as_o many_o as_o have_v a_o occasion_n communicate_v with_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o three_o epistle_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o isidorus_n mercator_fw-la one_o from_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v own_a as_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o address_v to_o as_o such_o another_o from_o he_o and_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o a_o three_o from_o he_o and_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o church-catholick_n for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o epistle_n be_v altogether_o fictitious_a yet_o from_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v viz._n about_o 900_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o felix_n be_v general_o own_a by_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n two_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o 48_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o the_o arian_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a pontifical_a ascribe_v to_o anastasius_n but_o likewise_o in_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o elder_a above_o 1150_o year_n ago_o viz._n about_o the_o year_n 534._o if_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v real_o such_o a_o synod_n call_v by_o pope_n felix_n as_o the_o pontifical_a affirm_v yet_o at_o least_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o near_o 1200_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v a_o undoubted_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o district_n of_o rome_n acknowlege_v he_o for_o their_o metropolitan_a but_o three_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v find_v on_o his_o body_n when_o that_o be_v take_v up_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o synod_n call_v by_o he_o the_o inscription_n be_v this_o 50._o corpus_n s._n felicis_fw-la papae_fw-la et_fw-la martyris_fw-la qui_fw-la damnavit_fw-la constantium_fw-la the_o aforesaid_a pope_n gregory_n xiii_o have_v order_v the_o roman_a martyrology_n to_o be_v review_v and_o correct_v baronius_n be_v very_o zealous_a to_o have_v our_o felix_n omit_v as_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o because_o he_o think_v that_o his_o be_v own_a as_o one_o of_o the_o true_a pope_n may_v prove_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o some_o pretension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o he_o be_v by_o many_o oppose_v especial_o by_o the_o card._n julius_n antonius_n sanctorius_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o contention_n the_o body_n chance_v to_o be_v find_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o saint_n by_o a_o miracle_n say_v the_o popish_a historian_n and_o that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n though_o there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o apt_a than_o myself_o to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o romanist_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o body_n be_v find_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o suspect_v at_o first_o thought_n that_o the_o inscription_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v find_v be_v only_o a_o pia_fw-la fraus_fw-la of_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorius_n party_n yet_o if_o we_o ferious_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o think_v it_o a_o imposture_n since_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o body_n among_o they_o baronius_n who_o own_v himself_o confute_v by_o it_o it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o be_v a_o second_o time_n baptize_v be_v that_o for_o which_o constantius_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o synod_n but_o that_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o inscription_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o that_o synod_n be_v call_v before_o pope_n felix_n be_v eject_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v after_o he_o be_v eject_v and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o sâ—alâ—_n bishop_n scarce_o so_o many_o i_o suppose_v as_o 48._o as_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ejectment_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lapse_v liberius_n neither_o last_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o felix_n be_v ever_o put_v to_o death_n the_o whole_a truth_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o martyr_n by_o his_o adherent_n and_o so_o entitle_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a inscription_n because_o he_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v thesaâ—ltus_fw-la much_o for_o his_o faith_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n hence_o afterward_o arise_v that_o tradition_n concern_v his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o title_n of_o martyr_n be_v understand_v by_o posterity_n in_o the_o more_o common_a sense_n 4thly_a it_o be_v say_v in_o both_o the_o pontifical_o as_o well_o the_o ancient_a as_o that_o ascribe_v to_o anastasius_n that_o felix_n in_o his_o time_n ordain_v 5_o deacon_n 21_o presbyter_n and_o 18_o or_o 19_o bishop_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o
joy_n to_o see_v he_o and_o receive_v his_o blessing_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v pay_v our_o sabas_n though_o as_o to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o poor_a 51._o ragged_a old_a man._n i_o pass_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o this_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v that_o by_o both_o the_o church_n as_o well_o the_o quievit_fw-la western_a as_o the_o eastern_a theodosius_n and_o sabas_n be_v both_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o only_o worship_v as_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o liturgy_n the_o menology_n and_o the_o anthology_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o have_v as_o two_o of_o the_o sancti_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n let_v we_o hear_v a_o little_a those_o eulogium_n and_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v they_o not_o private_a author_n but_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n in_o her_o sacred_a office_n etc._n most_o bless_v sabas_n say_v the_o church_n in_o her_o address_n to_o that_o saint_n the_o unextinguished_a lamp_n of_o continence_n the_o most_o refulgent_a luminary_n of_o those_o that_o live_v a_o monastic_a life_n enlighten_v with_o love_n the_o unshaken_a tower_n of_o perseverance_n holy_a sabas_n the_o fiery_a pillar_n of_o virtue_n the_o light_n that_o guide_v those_o that_o sail_n on_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o shoar_n of_o heaven_n thou_o that_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o pure_a vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o conductor_n of_o monastic_a person_n the_o exact_a measure_n of_o temperance_n the_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o humility_n the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o virtue_n much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o pour_v out_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n she_o offer_v up_o to_o s._n theodosius_n etc._n holy_a father_n divine_a theodosius_n say_v she_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o he_o compose_v by_o theophanes_n see_v likewise_o that_o etc._n hymn_n which_o she_o sing_v in_o praise_n of_o he_o compose_v by_o johanne_n damâ—sâ—enas_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v sit_v to_o say_v concern_v those_o two_o great_a man_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o example_n those_o be_v which_o we_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o palestine_n s._n sabas_n and_o s._n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n that_o acknowledge_v john_n as_o true_a patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v from_o a_o epistle_n of_o johannes_n cappadoae_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v call_v under_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n viz._n on_o the_o year_n 5'8_n that_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n acknowlege_v he_o the_o latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o acacius_n former_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n etc._n sub_fw-la mennâ_fw-la and_o be_v direct_v to_o our_o john_n archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o under_o he_o it_o begin_v thus_o christ_n our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v from_o heaven_n the_o bond_n of_o charity_n in_o peace_n to_o man_n that_o be_v of_o one_o soul_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n have_v command_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o some_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o signify_v these_o thing_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o by_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o business_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o let_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n know_v that_o severn_n the_o heretical_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v anathematise_v at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n there_o be_v another_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n to_o epiphanius_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o council_n sub_fw-la mennâ_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o our_o john_n archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o three_o palaestine_n to_o which_o beside_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o there_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o 34_o bishop_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o abovementioned_a 〈◊〉_d to_o my_o lord_n and_o fellow-communicant_a the_o most_o pious_a and_o holy_a john_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n john_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o the_o three_o palaestine_n now_o sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n health_n in_o the_o lord_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n acknowlege_v our_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o old_a bishop_n elias_n be_v dead_a for_o elias_n die_v in_o banishment_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o constantinople_n the_o c._n 20_o of_o july_n a._n d._n 518_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n complete_v that_o about_o which_o they_o write_v to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n four_o day_n before_o viz._n on_o the_o 181._o 16_o of_o the_o same_o month._n and_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o our_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o before_o that_o time_n they_o own_a the_o latter_a as_o true_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o our_o archbishop_n john_n be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n acknowlege_v by_o all_o the_o church_n so_o he_o have_v be_v all_o along_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n first_o cyrillus_n scythopolitanus_n who_o write_v his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n sabas_n about_o thirty_o three_o year_n after_o archbishops_n his_o death_n speak_v every_o where_o of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d adorn_v with_o a_o divine_a prudence_n or_o understanding_n second_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n sub_fw-la mennâ_fw-la which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 536._o where_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o patriarch_n epistle_n to_o he_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n he_o be_v style_v more_o than_o once_o john_n archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a memory_n three_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synodicon_n speak_v of_o that_o synod_n of_o monk_n which_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o which_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v anathematise_v and_o the_o emperor_n desire_v not_o to_o depose_v their_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n john_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o a_o iii_o divine_a and_o holy_a synod_n which_o show_v that_o he_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o proceed_v of_o those_o monk_n as_o to_o their_o acquiescence_n under_o john_n their_o archbishop_n four_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n both_o of_o john_n and_o elias_n be_v continue_v all_o along_o in_o the_o sacred_a diptych_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v express_o assert_v not_o only_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n in_o the_o word_n above_o cite_v but_o likewise_o by_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o oxon._n treatise_n of_o his_o not_o yet_o publish_v his_o word_n be_v express_v to_o our_o purpose_n they_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d elias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o eutychian_o they_o make_v john_n bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o communicate_v with_o severus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o anathematise_v the_o four_o council_n but_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n sabas_n and_o s._n theodosius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o punish_v or_o reprehend_v that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n he_o be_v commemorate_a as_o a_o saint_n together_o with_o elias_n neither_o do_v they_o who_o communicate_v with_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o reputation_n for_o do_v so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o observation_n concern_v the_o good_a old_a archbishop_n elias_n he_o though_o so_o tyrannical_o depose_v though_o depose_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n yet_o continue_v still_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o acknowlege_v his_o successor_n john_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o
cyrillus_n scythopolitanus_n who_o 60._o tell_v we_o that_o near_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v banish_v a_o little_a before_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v s._n sabas_n and_o euthalius_n the_o governor_n of_o those_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v build_v at_o jericho_n when_o he_o be_v archbishop_n and_o another_o abbot_n go_v to_o aila_n where_o he_o lay_v confine_v in_o banishment_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n though_o s._n sabas_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v immediate_o acknowlege_v his_o successor_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v depose_v though_o they_o still_o adhere_v to_o that_o successor_n as_o the_o true_a archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o euthalius_n have_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n oblige_v to_o elias_n by_o be_v constitute_v by_o he_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n yet_o the_o good_a old_a man_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v etc._n receive_v they_o with_o joy_n keep_v they_o several_a day_n with_o he_o and_o communicate_v daily_o with_o they_o chap._n viii_o s._n silverius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o belisarius_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n general_n his_o successor_n vigilius_n though_o put_v into_o his_o place_n so_o deprive_v though_o constitute_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o belisarius_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o though_o silverius_n never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o 5_o general_n council_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a pope_n he_o be_v general_o own_a whilst_o silverius_n himself_o be_v live_v baronius_n conjecture_n concern_v his_o be_v again_o ordain_v after_o silverius_n death_n confute_v though_o for_o some_o time_n he_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o orthodox_n who_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 538_o silverius_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v by_o belisarius_n the_o emperor_n iustinian_n general_n then_o in_o italy_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o design_n to_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o goth_n and_o vigilius_n be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o stead_n there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d procopius_n caesariensis_n that_o silverius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n intend_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n to_o the_o goth_n belisarius_n send_v he_o away_o immediate_o into_o greece_n and_o a_o little_a after_o make_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n by_o name_n vigilius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o ordinavit_fw-la continuator_fw-la of_o marcellinus_n comes_n '_o s_o chronicle_n and_o paulus_n obiit_fw-la diaconus_fw-la lest_o any_o one_o shall_v suspect_v that_o though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o belisarius_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n i_o shall_v here_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o that_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a proceed_v which_o we_o find_v in_o inediâ_fw-la liberatus_n diaconus_fw-la who_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n agapetus_n be_v dead_a and_o silverius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o empress_n persuade_v vigilius_n agapetus_n deacon_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o constantinople_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o secret_a engagement_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v pope_n he_o will_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o heretic_n theodosius_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n and_o confirm_v their_o belief_n by_o a_o epistle_n he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v so_o she_o write_v a_o letter_n by_o he_o to_o belisarius_n require_v he_o to_o depose_v silverius_n and_o to_o make_v vigilius_n bishop_n in_o his_o room_n belisarius_n to_o fulfil_v the_o empress_n will_n and_o for_o the_o lucre_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o vigilius_n have_v offer_v he_o get_v silverius_n to_o be_v accuse_v as_o have_v write_v to_o the_o goth_n and_o engage_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v report_v say_v liberatus_n that_o one_o marcus_n and_o one_o julianus_n forge_a letter_n in_o his_o name_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o belisarius_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v private_o persuade_v silverius_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o empress_n have_v engage_v vigilius_n to_o do_v but_o he_o refuse_v and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o church_n belisarius_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o again_o to_o the_o palace_n he_o according_o go_v rely_v upon_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o return_v he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n and_o again_o be_v command_v by_o belisarius_n to_o come_v to_o the_o palace_n but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n well_o know_v that_o some_o evil_n be_v design_v he_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o go_v and_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o go_v thither_o he_o enter_v in_o alone_a and_o be_v afterward_o never_o see_v by_o those_o that_o attend_v he_o another_o day_n belisarius_n call_v together_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o pope_n which_o when_o they_o scruple_v to_o do_v and_o some_o laugh_v at_o the_o command_n vigilius_n be_v by_o his_o order_n ordain_v pope_n now_o silverius_n be_v banish_v to_o patara_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o reason_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o expulsion_n of_o silverius_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o but_o one_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n have_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o their_o flatterer_n humour_a they_o in_o it_o by_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v induce_v to_o recall_v silverius_n and_o give_v order_n that_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o write_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o any_o city_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o if_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n this_o news_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o empress_n she_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v silverius_n return_n to_o rome_n but_o she_o can_v not_o prevail_v and_o silverius_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o italy_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n now_o vigilius_n be_v terrify_v at_o his_o come_n lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o see_n require_v belisarius_n to_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v he_o that_o fumm_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o sâ—_n belisarius_n give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o vigilius_n servant_n who_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n palmaria_n where_o in_o their_o custody_n he_o die_v of_o want_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o liberatus_n have_v give_v we_o and_o the_o same_o account_n as_o to_o the_o main_a we_o have_v in_o the_o pontifical_a it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o silverius_n be_v not_o only_o depose_v without_o any_o synod_n but_o likewise_o by_o a_o inferior_a person_n not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v very_o unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o without_o any_o formal_a trial_n and_o last_o that_o vigilius_n be_v make_v pope_n without_o any_o election_n express_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o bare_a arbitrary_a power_n of_o belisarius_n though_o such_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o silverius_n deprivation_n though_o after_o his_o deprivation_n he_o never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n and_o though_o vigilius_n be_v beside_o that_o so_o uncanonical_o constitute_v yet_o because_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v orthodox_n he_o be_v own_a and_o acknowlege_v by_o all_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n even_o though_o they_o very_o much_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o other_o ill_a action_n and_o by_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n particular_o by_o the_o 5_o the_o general_n council_n he_o govern_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v near_o 18_o year_n and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v reckon_v by_o all_o as_o one_o of_o the_o true_a pope_n of_o rome_n i_o need_v not_o produce_v the_o autority_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v general_o acknowlege_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o notorious_a but_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o isidorus_n mercator_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o silverius_n suppose_v to_o be_v then_o in_o banishment_n
from_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v restore_v just_a after_o iustinian_n death_n and_o that_o he_o crown_v the_o emperor_n justin_n and_o from_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n chronology_n that_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n only_o two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n this_o argument_n i_o have_v already_o ready_o confute_v a_o second_o argument_n propose_v by_o crakanthorp_n be_v this_o it._n be_v say_v in_o the_o life_n that_o after_o the_o five_o general_n council_n be_v summon_v eutychius_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n who_o be_v then_o sick_a to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o that_o council_n that_o a_o little_a after_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n mennas_n the_o patriarch_n die_v and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n in_o his_o stead_n this_o relation_n say_v crakanthorp_n be_v so_o untrue_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o word_n as_o lie_n therein_o for_o the_o five_o general_n council_n say_v he_o be_v not_o summon_v till_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n that_o the_o patriarch_n mennas_n die_v in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o justinian_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n affirm_v that_o menna_n the_o patriarch_n die_v on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o justinian_n yet_o either_o they_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v or_o at_o least_o the_o read_n be_v erroneous_a and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mennas_n live_v till_o after_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o justinian_n and_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n as_o the_o life_n of_o eutychius_n relate_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a from_o many_o other_o authority_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o valentinianus_n a_o bishop_n of_o scythia_n x._o date_v xv._n kal._n apr._n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o justinian_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 557._o five_o general_n council_n that_o the_o patriarch_n scripsimus_fw-la mennas_n be_v at_o that_o time_n live_v 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o theophanes_n that_o he_o be_v live_v in_o september_n the_o fifteen_o indiction_n and_o theophanes_n particular_o mention_n 193._o that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o and_o apollinarius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n consecrate_a the_o church_n of_o s._n irene_n and_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o their_o procession_n he_o just_o after_o 〈◊〉_d add_v that_o mennas_n die_v and_o eutychius_n succeed_v he_o on_o that_o same_o year_n now_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o fifteen_o indiction_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n fall_v in_o with_o his_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o to_o his_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n theophanes_n place_v the_o five_o general_n council_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o date_v act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o justinian_n the_o four_o day_n of_o may_n eight_o month_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n or_o indiction_n on_o which_o menna_n die_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o summons_n be_v send_v about_o a_o year_n or_o more_o before_o that_o time_n three_o it_o be_v positive_o assert_v by_o evagrius_n that_o menna_n be_v alive_a when_o first_o the_o council_n be_v call_v and_o he_o particular_o observe_v that_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o eutychius_n 38._o vigilius_n say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n mennas_n first_o and_o then_o eutychius_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n apollinarius_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n domninus_n of_o antioch_n and_o eustochius_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o five_o council_n be_v call_v by_o justinian_n evagrius_n in_o what_o follow_v give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n how_o noluit_fw-la eutychius_n come_v to_o be_v make_v patriarch_n it_o appear_v from_o he_o that_o before_o the_o council_n fate_n there_o be_v several_a debate_n among_o those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o debate_n menna_n be_v patriarch_n it_o appear_v likewise_o from_o that_o he_o that_o before_o mennas_n die_v there_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n from_o eustochius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n certain_a legate_n to_o concert_v the_o affair_n against_o the_o origenist_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o eustochius_n about_o that_o business_n be_v send_v to_o the_o general_n council_n be_v express_o assert_v by_o 90._o cyrillus_n scythopolitanus_n and_o here_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o previous_a debate_n relate_v to_o the_o origenian_a heresy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o general_n council_n itself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o theophanes_n place_n that_o council_n to_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o and_o cedrenus_n and_o the_o chronicon_fw-la paschale_n to_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o justinian_n four_o it_o be_v likewise_o assert_v by_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d photius_n that_o menna_n and_o eutychius_n one_o after_o the_o other_o preside_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n together_o with_o vigilius_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n five_o that_o mennas_n fate_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n sixteen_o year_n be_v assert_v by_o 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n callisti_fw-la and_o theophanes_n and_o zonaras_n nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n add_v the_o odd_a month_n and_o allot_v he_o sixteen_o year_n and_o six_o month_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v promote_v on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o year_n which_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 536._o and_o so_o say_v nicephorus_n callisti_fw-la and_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o die_v not_o on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o but_o on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o justinian_n six_o that_o eutychius_n be_v patriarch_n not_o above_o twelve_o year_n and_o five_o month_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v be_v assert_v by_o 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n callisti_fw-la theophanes_n for_o the_o roundness_n of_o the_o number_n say_v 13_o year_n the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n allow_v he_o but_o twelve_o year_n and_o two_o month_n zonaras_n strike_v off_o the_o odd_a month_n and_o allow_v he_o no_o more_o than_o twelve_o year_n now_o it_o be_v very_o notorious_a that_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v before_o about_o the_o end_n of_o iustinian_n eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n nicephorus_n callisti_fw-la and_o cedrenus_n say_v he_o be_v depose_v on_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o victor_n tun._n on_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o of_o justinian_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o he_o be_v depose_v two_o month_n before_o the_o end_n of_o iustinian_n eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n for_o justinian_n begin_v his_o reign_n april_n 1_o indict_v 5._o and_o though_o his_o predecessor_n justin_n senator_n do_v not_o die_v till_o the_o first_o of_o august_n follow_v yet_o the_o year_n of_o iustinian_n reign_n be_v always_o compute_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o inauguration_n as_o the_o chronicon_fw-la paschale_n observe_v now_o from_o april_n 1_o indict_v 5._o to_o jan._n 22._o indict_v 13._o on_o which_o eutychius_n be_v depose_v be_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o near_o eleven_o month_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v patriarch_n till_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o or_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o justinian_n the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o eutychius_n patriarchate_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o he_o date_v council_n jan._n 6._o in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o justinian_n a_o three_o objection_n allege_v by_o crakanthorp_n against_o the_o life_n of_o eutychius_n be_v that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o improbable_a fable_n concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o eutychius_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o the_o genuineness_n of_o it_o for_o story_n concern_v miracle_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o life_n as_o well_o of_o that_o age_n as_o of_o the_o follow_a age_n though_o otherwise_o very_o good_a author_n as_o cyrillus_n scythopolitanus_n and_o other_o the_o profess_a historian_n themselves_o such_o as_o evagrius_n theodoret_n and_o the_o like_a be_v full_a of_o such_o relation_n it_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o a_o superstitious_a piety_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v a_o four_o
treatise_n which_o 〈◊〉_d photius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o abundant_o testify_v the_o four_o saint_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n nesteutes_fw-gr who_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o have_v doubtless_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o latin_n if_o his_o still_n himself_o universal_a bishop_n have_v not_o excite_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o which_o can_v never_o endure_v that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o great_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v likely_a to_o comply_v for_o fear_n with_o what_o he_o think_v unlawful_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o that_o age_n more_o mortify_v to_o the_o world_n than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v patriarch_n it_o be_v utter_o against_o his_o will_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a he_o be_v so_o give_v to_o mortification_n and_o fast_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v his_o surname_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o always_o go_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a habit_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v desirous_a of_o riches_n that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o nothing_o but_o a_o wooden_a bed_n on_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lie_v a_o woollen_a coverlet_n of_o no_o value_n with_o a_o poor_a plain_a cloak_n this_o account_n 6._o theophylactus_n simocatte_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n give_v of_o he_o who_o add_v that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o emperor_n mauricius_n take_v this_o bed_n coverlet_n and_o cloak_n of_o he_o and_o keep_v they_o as_o precious_a relic_n prefer_v they_o before_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a value_n and_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o lent-time_n instead_o of_o his_o own_o rich_a bed_n to_o make_v use_n only_o of_o that_o as_o believe_v that_o that_o will_v convey_v to_o he_o divine_a grace_n this_o patriarch_n say_v the_o same_o etc._n author_n be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n sophronius_n 890._o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_n one_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n surnamed_n cappadox_n from_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o habitation_n of_o virtue_n some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o john_n nesteutes_fw-gr but_o in_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v mistake_v for_o john_n nesteutes_fw-gr be_v never_o surnamed_a cappadox_n he_o of_o who_o sophronius_n speak_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o timotheus_n and_o the_o predecessor_n of_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o the_o great_a elogium_fw-la that_o he_o give_v he_o make_v nevertheless_o for_o our_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o communicate_v with_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o elias_n unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o who_o himself_o have_v be_v chronolog_n syncellus_n which_o before_o i_o have_v forget_v to_o mention_v to_o timotheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o macedonius_n unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n see_v page_n 134._o and_o add_v that_o paragraph_n here_o chap._n xii_o s._n martin_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constans_n though_o he_o never_o resign_v yet_o eugenius_n be_v choose_v his_o successor_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a love_n for_o s._n martin_n eugenius_n be_v receive_v and_o own_a by_o all_o as_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o have_v be_v honour_v all_o along_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n s._n martin_n himself_o own_v he_o as_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o as_o such_o in_o the_o year_n 642_o pyrrhus_n the_o monothelite_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v poison_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o son_n of_o heraclius_n and_o restore_v paul_n himself_z likewise_z a_o monothelite_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o stead_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n by_o all_o the_o monothelite_n but_o though_o it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n pyrrhus_n be_v depose_v yet_o i_o find_v upon_o strict_a enquiry_n that_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o depose_v but_o that_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v to_o avoid_v great_a mischief_n he_o himself_o resign_v his_o dignity_n this_o instance_n therefore_o i_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o year_n 654_o s._n martin_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o constans_n his_o crime_n no_o other_o but_o that_o by_o a_o synod_n call_v at_o rome_n he_o have_v assert_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o have_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o cause_n the_o emperor_n have_v espouse_v but_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v against_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o saracen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n and_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o synod_n concern_v in_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o notorious_a let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o expulsion_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodorus_n spudeus_n who_o have_v send_v to_o he_o then_o at_o constantinople_n about_o it_o he_o tell_v theodorus_n etc._n that_o calliopas_n the_o hexarch_n of_o ravenna_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o army_n and_o together_o with_o his_o soldier_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o he_o himself_o lie_v sick_a before_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o deliver_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n the_o emperor_n command_n by_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o govern_v any_o long_o and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o elect_v a_o new_a bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n then_o they_o take_v he_o by_o violence_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o private_o to_o a_o ship_n and_o so_o after_o some_o time_n to_o constantinople_n what_o happen_v to_o he_o at_o constantinople_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o we_o learn_v from_o a_o anonymous_n author_n who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o constantinople_n and_o send_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o rome_n who_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n false_o ascribe_v to_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n who_o be_v only_o the_o translator_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n martin_n be_v there_o try_v by_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n consist_v of_o senator_n of_o which_o one_o troilus_n the_o sacellarius_n a_o great_a officer_n epiphanius_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n be_v precedent_n etc._n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o conspire_v as_o be_v prove_v by_o false_a witness_n against_o the_o government_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o paul_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o though_o his_o adversary_n and_o a_o monothelite_n can_v not_o but_o pity_v he_o for_o the_o extreme_o barbarous_a usage_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o after_o his_o condemnation_n his_o life_n be_v spare_v and_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o cherso_n a_o town_n upon_o the_o lake_n meotis_n where_o he_o die_v the_o same_o account_n we_o have_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n but_o that_o life_n be_v compile_v out_o of_o this_o anonymous_n epistle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o epistle_n and_o the_o pontifical_a not_o compose_v by_o a_o writer_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n as_o surius_n imagine_v those_o word_n from_o whence_o surius_n gather_v that_o the_o author_n live_v at_o that_o time_n be_v injudicious_o transcribe_v by_o the_o compiler_n out_o of_o this_o anonymous_n author_n though_o such_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o s._n martin_n deprivation_n though_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o likewise_o by_o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n though_o he_o be_v so_o much_o belove_v by_o his_o clergy_n as_o that_o when_o he_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o hexarch_n calliopas_n some_o of_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o make_v opposition_n and_o other_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o though_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o never_o resign_v nor_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v choose_v another_o in_o his_o room_n which_o appear_v as_o well_o from_o the_o particular_a account_n which_o he_o himself_o give_v of_o his_o be_v seize_v and_o carry_v away_o as_o
the_o author_n of_o the_o synodicon_n successor_n martin_n the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n be_v banish_v to_o cherso_n agatho_n the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o martin_n be_v throne_n gather_v a_o holy_a synod_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o add_v that_o s._n martin_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abhor_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o successor_n eugenius_n that_o he_o own_v he_o as_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o may_v god_n say_v that_o good_a man_n in_o his_o last_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v from_o monstratur_fw-la cherso_n who_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n establish_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o confirm_v they_o against_o all_o heretic_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o immovable_a especial_o the_o pastor_n who_o i_o hear_v preside_v now_o over_o '_o they_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v concern_v p._n gregory_n his_o look_v upon_o anastasius_n to_o be_v still_o the_o rightful_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n his_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n and_o his_o send_v he_o his_o synodical_a letter_n that_o anastasius_n after_o his_o expulsion_n have_v never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n or_o resign_v and_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o anastasius_n the_o great_a anastasius_n he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n pay_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n never_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o continue_v to_o communicate_v peaceable_o with_o it_o this_o appear_v from_o a_o indicate_v epistle_n of_o p._n gregory_n to_z sebastian_z bishop_n of_o risinum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n to_o desire_v that_o anastasius_n if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n yet_o at_o least_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o officiate_v there_o with_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n the_o same_o he_o say_v in_o a_o releucinus_fw-la epistle_n to_o anastasius_n himself_o this_o paragraph_n shall_v have_v be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n at_o page_n 127._o chap._n xiii_o callinicus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n his_o successor_n cyrus_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n §_o 1._o so_o likewise_o be_v nicetas_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o patriarch_n constantine_n depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n copronymus_n §_o 2._o the_o emperor_n justinian_n surname_v rhinotmetus_n have_v command_v the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n to_o slaughter_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o patriarch_n callinicus_n the_o patriarch_n be_v advise_v by_o leontius_n and_o other_o great_a man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o emperor_n depose_v and_o to_o excite_v the_o people_n against_o he_o by_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o according_o do_v so_o and_o the_o people_n according_o take_v the_o emperor_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o cherso_n and_o make_v leontius_n emperor_n after_o three_o year_n leontius_n be_v depose_v by_o apsimarus_n and_o he_o after_o seven_o year_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o eject_v emperor_n justinian_n justinian_n be_v restore_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 703._o command_v leontius_n and_o apsimarus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o patriarch_n 313._o callinicus_n he_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o make_v one_o cyrus_n a_o recluse_n of_o amastris_n who_o have_v foretell_v of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v patriarch_n in_o his_o stead_n so_o theophanes_n glycas_n thus_o justinian_n put_v apsimarus_n together_o with_o leontius_n to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d and_o callinicus_n the_o patriarch_n because_o he_o have_v oppose_v he_o in_o some_o design_n of_o his_o against_o the_o church_n he_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o promote_v cyrus_n in_o the_o greek_a cyriacus_n a_o recluse_n of_o amastris_n in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o have_v prophesy_v to_o he_o of_o his_o restauration_n that_o callinicus_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v without_o any_o synod_n may_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o doubtless_o the_o enrage_a and_o revengeful_a emperor_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o a_o fury_n in_o a_o word_n add_v glycas_n 〈◊〉_d just_a after_o the_o word_n produce_v he_o murder_v all_o like_a so_o many_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v all_o in_o a_o fury_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v assert_v likewise_o by_o zonaras_n cedrenus_n nicephorus_n etc._n the_o patriarch_n joel_n and_o constantinus_n manasses_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o before_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n and_o banish_v 28._o he_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o boy_n as_o a_o laughingstock_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o callinicus_n be_v thus_o depose_v and_o banish_v the_o new_a patriarch_n cyrus_n be_v ready_o own_a as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n by_o all_o concern_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n occasion_v by_o callinicus_n lay-deprivation_n not_o a_o single_a word_n in_o any_o author_n this_o instance_n the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n take_v notice_n of_o who_o observe_v not_o only_o that_o cyrus_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o likewise_o that_o callinicus_n never_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o cyrus_n communion_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o schism_n head_v by_o callinicus_n as_o a_o antipatriarch_n and_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o author_n in_o general_a do_v sufficient_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v he_o surnamed_a rhinotmetus_n come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o throne_n depose_v and_o banish_v unjust_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n callinicus_n and_o place_v cyrus_n a_o recluse_n of_o amastris_n in_o the_o see_n now_o observe_v that_o callinicus_n do_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o cyrus_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o unjust_a deprivation_n and_o that_o cyrus_n together_o with_o those_o he_o have_v ordain_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o our_o adversary_n to_o allege_v that_o therefore_o probable_o callinicus_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o insist_v upon_o his_o right_n because_o by_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o life_n for_o whether_o callinicus_n do_v insist_v upon_o his_o right_n or_o not_o the_o church_n do_v not_o care_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o cyrus_n be_v constitute_v in_o his_o place_n they_o immediate_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n who_o can_v ever_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v what_o the_o old_a patriarch_n pleasure_n be_v ms._n six_o year_n the_o patriarch_n cyrus_n enjoy_v the_o dignity_n after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v another_o revolution_n in_o the_o state_n justinian_n be_v kill_v and_o philippicus_n advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o new_a emperor_n what_o the_o reason_n be_v be_v not_o say_v but_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v at_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n call_v a_o heretical_a synod_n and_o condemn_v the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o prefer_v one_o john_n a_o ms._n monothelite_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a chair_n it_o be_v therefore_o likely_a that_o the_o patriarch_n cyrus_n be_v therefore_o depose_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o design_n the_o patriarch_n 31._o nicephorus_n intimate_v that_o cyrus_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o john_n make_v patriarch_n before_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o synod_n §_o 2._o after_o john_n succeed_v germanus_n who_o be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n after_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v for_o many_o year_n iconoclast_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n heretic_n to_o we_o orthodox_n anastasius_n succeed_v germanus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n constantine_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n copronymus_n the_o patriarch_n constantine_n after_o twelve_o year_n government_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 766._o be_v depose_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n the_o occasion_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o theophanes_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o august_n say_v he_o the_o four_o indiction_n
the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o 8_o the_o general_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 877._o october_n 23._o the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n 80._o die_v after_o he_o have_v be_v patriarch_n the_o second_o time_n ten_o year_n want_v a_o month._n ignatii_n three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n photius_n be_v again_o restore_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n that_o have_v depose_v he_o though_o by_o the_o late_a council_n he_o have_v be_v declare_v no_o bishop_n and_o anathematise_v and_o though_o he_o be_v declare_v uncapable_a of_o be_v 994._o ever_o restore_v by_o any_o mean_n whatever_o be_v thus_o restore_v he_o be_v general_o own_a and_o even_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o pope_n john_n the_o successor_n of_o hadrian_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n call_v at_o constantinople_n of_o 373_o bishop_n which_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o begin_n act_v of_o november_n 879._o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o restitution_n he_o be_v again_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo._n second_o that_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n who_o accept_v of_o the_o see_v when_o ignatius_n have_v be_v so_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n be_v a_o very_a great_a man_n for_o his_o part_n and_o his_o learning_n the_o most_o learned_a person_n of_o his_o age_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o be_v confess_v by_o even_o his_o ignatii_n great_a adversary_n that_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a pious_a and_o religious_a man_n they_o will_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v who_o lie_v all_o thing_n together_o in_o the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v impartial_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o he_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v allege_v against_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ignatian_o heretofore_o such_o as_o nicetas_n paphlago_n who_o life_n of_o ignatius_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o angry_a and_o malicious_a invective_n against_o photius_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o appear_v under_o a_o very_a horrid_a shape_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o so_o manful_o oppose_v and_o even_o depose_v their_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v whatever_o his_o enemy_n have_v say_v to_o his_o disparagement_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v that_o all_o that_o his_o enemy_n allege_v be_v rather_o the_o result_n of_o their_o malice_n than_o any_o wise_a probable_a it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n that_o we_o have_v photius_n cause_n convey_v to_o we_o with_o no_o small_a disadvantage_n his_o adversary_n say_v he_o at_o that_o very_a time_n suppress_v his_o principal_a write_n on_o that_o subject_a they_o seize_v and_o burn_v his_o original_a paper_n before_o any_o copy_n can_v be_v transcribe_v they_o have_v afterward_o have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o suppress_v many_o of_o his_o other_o work_n whilst_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o latin_n or_o latinize_a greek_n and_o they_o have_v since_o have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o print_n of_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o protestant_n this_o no_o doubt_n must_v needs_o have_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v very_o few_o assistance_n for_o understanding_n it_o but_o from_o his_o profess_a and_o very_o inveterate_a enemy_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o nicetas_n that_o when_o photius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n there_o be_v take_v from_o he_o 1225._o seven_o bag_n full_a of_o messenger_n write_n which_o his_o servant_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v and_o secure_v all_o which_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o that_o council_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o little_a after_o condemn_v have_v not_o such_o trick_n as_o these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v place_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o light_n but_o still_o there_o be_v extant_a enough_o to_o convince_v any_o disintere_v man_n that_o photius_n have_v no_o such_o black_a within_o he_o as_o his_o enemy_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o his_o follower_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d nicetas_n and_o from_o other_o of_o his_o enemy_n it_o appear_v that_o before_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n he_o be_v account_v a_o person_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o virtuous_a life_n he_o complain_v in_o one_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n to_o bardas_n of_o the_o lie_v invent_v against_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n all_o that_o nicetas_n and_o other_o deceive_v by_o he_o impute_v to_o our_o patriarch_n photius_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v all_o conjecture_n and_o malice_n and_o photius_n himself_o complain_v in_o another_o etc._n epistle_n that_o when_o he_o himself_o suffer_v unjust_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o injure_v other_o and_o this_o he_o say_v extreme_o afflict_v he_o but_o submittentem_fw-la thanks_o say_v he_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v allege_v by_o his_o enemy_n nicetas_n that_o he_o be_v very_o ambitious_a and_o that_o through_o ambition_n he_o catch_v at_o ignatius_n be_v dignity_n greedy_o and_o impudent_o but_o hear_v he_o himself_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v make_v patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o but_o be_v quite_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v and_o force_v to_o it_o this_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o he_o pope_n nicholas_n but_o also_o in_o another_o to_o bardas_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o in_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o nolo_fw-la episcopari_n for_o mere_a form_n as_o even_o the_o most_o ambitious_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v write_v so_o to_o bardas_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v real_o so_o since_o bardas_n be_v the_o person_n that_o prefer_v he_o and_o very_o well_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a or_o not_o neither_o do_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v make_v ignatius_n successor_n proceed_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o ignatius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n but_o from_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o station_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 6._o i_o know_v even_o before_o i_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o that_o i_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o on_o that_o account_n when_o i_o be_v drive_v and_o draw_v on_o to_o it_o it_o go_v extreme_o against_o i_o and_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v die_v before_o i_o yield_v to_o the_o intolerable_a violence_n of_o those_o that_o compel_v i_o to_o it_o he_o add_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o unwilling_a because_o his_o mind_n misgive_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o great_a trouble_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v therefore_o say_v he_o extreme_o afflict_v by_o their_o importunity_n i_o weep_v entreat_v they_o and_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v get_v myself_o excuse_v it_o be_v object_v beside_o by_o the_o malicious_a nicetas_n that_o whilst_o he_o be_v patriarch_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o colloque_n unworthy_o with_o the_o person_n in_o authority_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o this_o likewise_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n let_v any_o one_o read_v his_o 13_o epistle_n to_o basilius_n afterward_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a station_n of_o patricius_n and_o perfect_a of_o constantinople_n and_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o he_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v through_o ambition_n a_o fordo_v assentator_n or_o flatterer_n that_o his_o boldness_n and_o freeness_n in_o speak_v and_o reprehend_v aught_o to_o be_v admire_v how_o bold_o how_o undaunted_o how_o much_o like_o a_o patriarch_n do_v he_o tell_v basilius_n of_o his_o fault_n how_o undaunt_o do_v he_o tell_v that_o great_a man_n etc._n that_o by_o his_o be_v make_v the_o governor_n of_o other_o more_o worthy_a than_o himself_o a_o whole_a iliad_n of_o evil_n have_v befall_v the_o city_n this_o abundant_o show_v the_o bravery_n of_o photius_n spirit_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o far_o exceed_v that_o and_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o calumny_n of_o his_o enemy_n declare_v he_o a_o most_o admirable_a patriarch_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o zonaras_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d basilius_n say_v he_o have_v murder_v the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o place_v himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o
their_o leave_n of_o ignatius_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o other_o fresh_a company_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o this_o entertainment_n i_o shall_v add_v these_o follow_a remark_n 1._o i_o observe_v that_o ignatius_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v no_o more_o regard_n the_o determination_n of_o synod_n than_o they_o do_v the_o imperial_a authority_n when_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o council_n be_v once_o gain_v say_v 79._o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a vindicator_n what_o art_n soever_o those_o be_v that_o be_v use_v to_o gain_v they_o photius_n have_v then_o some_o appearance_n of_o right_n till_o ignatius_n can_v relieve_v himself_o by_o another_o and_o a_o great_a council_n that_o be_v a_o lawful_a way_n of_o recover_v it_o by_o the_o very_a canon_n however_o photius_n can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n plead_v the_o canon_n of_o his_o own_o council_n which_o condemn_v ignatius_n and_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o present_a patriarch_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o himself_o thus_o synodical_o settle_v nor_o to_o join_v with_o ignatius_n thus_o synodical_o condemn_v till_o himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o ignatius_n resettled_a by_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o numerous_a synod_n till_o p._n nicholas_n say_v the_o vindicator_n a_o little_a after_o have_v restore_v ignatius_n by_o a_o great_a synod_n than_o that_o be_v that_o condemn_v he_o how_o good_a soever_o his_o tible_a be_v yet_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n have_v be_v imputable_a to_o ignatius_n if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n or_o intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o own_o throne_n before_o a_o synod_n have_v restore_v he_o nay_o by_o the_o antiochian_a canon_n he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o pretension_n of_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o cause_n consider_v if_o he_o have_v challenge_v any_o duty_n from_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n before_o a_o synod_n have_v restore_v he_o he_o add_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o provincial_a synod_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o condemn_v or_o restore_v a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o p._n nicholas_n how_o numerous_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v can_v not_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v photius_n and_o restore_v ignatius_n that_o photius_n therefore_o be_v the_o canonical_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n till_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n call_v at_o constantinople_n that_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o depose_v ignatius_n the_o synod_n say_v he_o by_o which_o ignatius_n be_v to_o be_v relieve_v be_v to_o be_v another_o and_o that_o a_o great_a synod_n in_o the_o same_o constantinople_n and_o till_o he_o can_v get_v such_o a_o synod_n on_o his_o side_n himself_o have_v be_v responsible_a for_o the_o schism_n that_o must_v have_v follow_v on_o his_o claim_v his_o right_n thus_o much_o the_o vindicator_n and_o thus_o though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o he_o perfect_o condemn_v ignatius_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n as_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o hurry_v away_o by_o their_o own_o passion_n to_o schismatical_a proceed_n we_o do_v not_o find_v say_v he_o that_o ignatius_n make_v any_o stir_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v conciliar_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v no_o then_o sure_o he_o never_o can_v find_v that_o he_o make_v any_o stir_n at_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o ignatius_n never_o pay_v any_o deference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o synod_n that_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o patriarch_n as_o well_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o synod_n as_o before_o appear_v first_o from_o hence_o that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o general_n council_n called_z first_o and_o second_o he_o ask_v those_o that_o summon_v he_o under_o what_o character_n they_o will_v have_v he_o appear_v as_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o a_o monk_n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v as_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n think_v fit_a he_o put_v on_o his_o patriarchial_a robe_n and_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n in_o they_o till_o messenger_n from_o the_o emperor_n meet_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o put_v they_o off_o or_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n this_o account_n we_o have_v in_o his_o life_n 2._o when_o he_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o that_o council_n he_o declare_v against_o their_o authority_n and_o positive_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o judge_n except_o they_o first_o depose_v photius_n this_o his_o legate_n theognostus_n atte_v in_o his_o case_n present_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n 3._o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o great_a council_n he_o still_o continue_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o affliction_n and_o torment_n as_o before_o and_o why_o be_v he_o still_o torment_v and_o persecute_v but_o because_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n a_o description_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v even_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o that_o council_n you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o his_o life_n theognostus_n likewise_o speak_v of_o '_o they_o so_o p._n nicholas_n synod_n allege_n in_o its_o 1171._o decree_n against_o photius_n that_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o that_o very_a time_n to_o torment_v ignatius_n and_o to_o depose_v and_o punish_v those_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o so_o likewise_o p._n nicholas_n in_o his_o xith_o epistle_n to_o photius_n 4._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n have_v depose_v photius_n though_o photius_n as_o yet_o have_v never_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n call_v at_o constantinople_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o call_v any_o where_o else_o that_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o have_v confirm_v he_o ignatius_n ready_o accept_v of_o the_o see_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o condemn_v and_o 1232._o reject_v both_o photius_n and_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o no_o bishop_n 5._o so_o far_o be_v the_o ignatian_o from_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n that_o even_o after_o ignatius_n death_n though_o photius_n have_v be_v again_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 373_o bishop_n yet_o they_o 1256._o still_o continue_v their_o schism_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v nay_o even_o after_o photius_n be_v a_o second_o time_n depose_v and_o even_o after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o they_o still_o refuse_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o photius_n have_v ordain_v and_o the_o schism_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_o end_v till_o the_o tomus_fw-la vnionis_fw-la or_o synodicon_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 920._o by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o end_n likewise_o put_v to_o several_a other_o division_n in_o the_o church_n second_o i_o observe_v that_o ignatius_n and_o all_o his_o party_n be_v great_a betrayer_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n that_o he_o may_v regain_v his_o see_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o but_o act_v very_o unworthy_o of_o a_o true_o great_a man_n and_o theognostus_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n thus_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n and_o act_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ii_o general_n council_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v 2._o that_o the_o affair_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o that_o same_o province_n three_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n engage_v so_o zealous_o against_o photius_n and_o for_o the_o eject_v ignatius_n be_v chief_o because_o they_o think_v it_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o see_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o cause_n relate_v to_o bishop_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n to_o depose_v a_o patriarch_n be_v to_o give_v away_o forsooth_o his_o own_o supereminent_a prerogative_n that_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v ground_v chief_o on_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n may_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o their_o so_o frequent_o etc._n inculcate_v their_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o ultimate_a judge_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v concern_v this_o business_n from_o their_o so_o frequent_o inculcate_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o any_o authority_n whatever_o whether_o imperial_a or_o synodical_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n because_o say_v p._n nicholas_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n
church_n submission_n to_o bishop_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n i_o have_v bring_v it_o down_o from_o the_o first_o highpriest_n that_o ever_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n i._n e._n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n solomon_n to_o these_o very_a time_n and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o their_o high-priest_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n under_o their_o bishop_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o our_o church_n to_o make_v this_o history_n the_o more_o complete_a i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o respect_n to_o bishop_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o and_o uncanonical_o depose_v by_o synod_n where_o the_o secular_a power_n concur_v as_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n i_o say_v where_o the_o secular_a power_n concur_v in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o whatever_o the_o vindicator_n and_o other_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o concern_v synodical_a deprivation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_n never_o regard_v the_o decree_n or_o sentence_n of_o a_o vncanonical_a synod_n if_o the_o civil_a governor_n do_v not_o force_v they_o to_o submit_v by_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v the_o sentence_n it_o be_v not_o every_o synod_n that_o have_v power_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depose_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o vncanonical_a synod_n be_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o invalid_a as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o synod_n at_o all_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o every_o province_n aught_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o respective_a province_n and_o by_o the_o second_o can._n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v express_o ordain_v that_o no_o metropolitan_a shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o district_n to_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o district_n except_o in_o a_o general_n council_n so_o when_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n of_o certain_a great_a crime_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v try_v there_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o send_v s._n chrysostom_n a_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o 13._o the_o affair_n of_o every_o province_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o respective_a province_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n tell_v p._n innocent_n that_o when_o theophilus_n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o call_v he_o before_o he_o as_o his_o judge_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n himself_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o too_o by_o theophilus_n himself_o who_o have_v plead_v that_o law_n the_o circumstance_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n deprivation_n be_v these_o theophilus_n be_v at_o constantinople_n instead_o of_o be_v judge_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v encourage_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n enemy_n particular_o by_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n to_o summon_v he_o before_o he_o and_o to_o depose_v he_o he_o pack_v a_o synod_n consist_v of_o 23._o twenty_o nine_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o seven_o other_o of_o other_o country_n and_o several_a malicious_a accusation_n be_v prefer_v against_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o himself_o have_v clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o canon_n and_o law_n s._n chrysostom_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v before_o a_o lawful_a and_o impartial_a synod_n but_o as_o for_o he_o he_o can_v not_o own_v he_o as_o his_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o draw_v oft_o a_o part_n of_o his_o people_n from_o his_o communion_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n out_o of_o his_o own_o district_n and_o beside_o be_v himself_o obnoxious_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pass_v upon_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n and_o pursuant_n to_o that_o sentence_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o constantinople_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tumult_n among_o the_o people_n by_o who_o he_o be_v exceed_o admire_v he_o be_v present_o recall_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o 16._o thirty_o bishop_n he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v theophilus_n flee_v away_o to_o alexandria_n together_o with_o most_o of_o his_o bishop_n but_o after_o a_o little_a time_n s._n chrysostom_n enemy_n prevail_v again_o they_o gather_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n and_o depose_v he_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n for_o presume_v to_o act_v as_o a_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n he_o be_v according_o expel_v a_o second_o time_n though_o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n at_o constantinople_n no_o less_o than_o 82._o forty_o bishop_n that_o declare_v against_o those_o proceed_n among_o who_o there_o be_v seven_o metropolitan_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n in_o which_o he_o die_v three_o year_n and_o three_o month_n after_o his_o expulsion_n a_o little_a while_n after_o arfacius_fw-la brother_n to_o nectarius_n his_o predecessor_n be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n who_o die_v 20._o november_n 11._o 405._o after_o he_o have_v be_v patriarch_n somewhat_o above_o a_o after_o year_n for_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v depose_v 18._o june_n 20.404_o to_o he_o succeed_v atticus_n death_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v still_o live_v such_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o great_a man_n deprivation_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o p._n innocent_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o absolute_o invalid_a be_v notorious_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o consequence_n be_v what_o be_v his_o behaviour_n and_o what_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o successor_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v so_o injurious_o and_o provoke_o deal_v with_o though_o he_o account_v all_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o perfect_o invalid_a yet_o before_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o constantinople_n he_o absolute_o declare_v against_o all_o separation_n on_o his_o account_n this_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_v to_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n when_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v depose_v 67._o pray_v for_o i_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n his_o friend_n and_o if_o you_o love_v christ_n let_v no_o one_o leave_v the_o church_n on_o my_o account_n and_o so_o you_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n when_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o loss_n the_o church_n will_v have_v in_o his_o deprivation_n 〈◊〉_d it_o suffice_v brother_n say_v he_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o as_o i_o say_v leave_v not_o your_o church_n for_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v do_v not_o begin_v with_o i_o so_o neither_o will_v it_o end_v with_o i_o again_o he_o charge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o depose_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o rend_v the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v just_o agoing_a out_o of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o into_o exile_n he_o thus_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o deaconness_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o attend_v there_o 90._o come_v hither_o say_v he_o my_o daughter_n and_o hear_v i_o i_o be_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v your_o patriarch_n no_o long_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o perhaps_o my_o face_n you_o will_v never_o see_v any_o more_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o do_v let_v no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o goodwill_n to_o the_o church_n which_o you_o have_v hitherto_o have_v and_o whoever_o shall_v be_v ordain_v patriarch_n in_o my_o stead_n without_o his_o own_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o to_o he_o submit_v your_o head_n to_o receive_v his_o blessing_n as_o to_o myself_o for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o by_o do_v so_o you_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n remember_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n we_o
he_o have_v read_v the_o spurious_a epistle_n write_v in_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n name_n to_o pope_n innocent_n the_o emperor_n there_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v send_v acacius_n and_o severianus_n to_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n ep._n 16._o innocentii_fw-la p._n i._n i._n p._n 331._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n p._n 405._o 405._o ib._n p._n 409._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d breviario_fw-la c._n 4._o 4._o common_n super_fw-la nomine_fw-la caelestii_fw-la pelagi_fw-la &_o juliani_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 1512._o 1512._o cod._n can._n eccles_n afric_n c._n 101._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o 12._o ms._n baroc_n 91._o fol._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 10._o 15_o 16_o 18._o 18._o c._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 20._o 20._o l._n 7._o c._n 2._o 2._o ib._n etc._n etc._n 25._o 25._o vide_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 34._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ap._n conc._n ephes_n parte_fw-la 1._o cap_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 833._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n p._n 134._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d encom_n eustath_n eustath_n apolog._n ad_fw-la imp._n p._n 702._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n chron._n eustathius_n quo_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la ob_fw-la fidem_fw-la truso_fw-la truso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chronol_n chronol_n menaeum_fw-la graecorum_n libellus_fw-la synodicus_n etc._n etc._n etc._n niceph_n patr._n loc_n cit_fw-la anastasius_n sinaita_n contempl._n anagog_n in_o hexaem_n l._n 9_o 9_o martyrolog_n rom._n 17._o kal._n aug._n &_o alia_fw-la martyrologia_fw-la martyrologia_fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n l._n 1_o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o he_o omit_v eulalius_n theodoret_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o choose_v eusebius_n till_o after_o eulalius_n death_n socrates_n be_v likewise_o in_o a_o error_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o 8_o year_n vacancy_n between_o eustathius_n and_o euphronius_n euphronius_n ms._n baroc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o baroccian_a m_n s_o p_o 6_o 7._o 7._o l._n 4._o c._n 14_o 15._o 15._o l._n 6._o c._n 13._o 13._o his_o body_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v afterward_o remove_v to_o philippi_n for_o victor_n tâ—n_n and_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la say_v it_o be_v carry_v to_o antioch_n from_o philippi_n theodorus_n think_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o philippi_n philippi_n praef._n ad_fw-la theodorit_fw-la illud_fw-la praeterea_fw-la in_o historiâ_fw-la theodoriti_n neprehendendum_fw-la mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la opere_fw-la nullam_fw-la notam_fw-la temporum_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la laudanda_fw-la est_fw-la socratis_n diligentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n ad._n phot._n bibl._n bibl._n chron._n ubâ—_n de_fw-fr evagrio_n ep._n constantipolitano_n constantipolitano_n catal._n ms._n patr._n constantinopolitan_a &_o in_o histor._n histor._n l._n 2._o p._n 557._o 557._o not_o 490_o as_o victor_n tun._n and_o valesius_fw-la say_n for_o calendion_n be_v not_o patriarch_n so_o long_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 31._o 31._o p._n 50_o 51._o 51._o ep._n 321_o 349._o 349._o chron._n a_o 329._o eustathio_n in_o exilium_fw-la ob_fw-la fidem_fw-la truso_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o presentem_fw-la diem_fw-la arriani_n ecclesiam_fw-la occupaverunt_fw-la i._n e._n eulalius_n eusebius_n euphronius_n placillus_fw-la stephanus_n leontius_n eudoxius_n meletius_n euzoius_n dorotheus_n rursum_fw-la meletius_n quorum_fw-la idcirco_fw-la tempora_fw-la non_fw-la digessi_fw-la quod_fw-la choose_fw-la host_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la christi_fw-la judicavi_fw-la vide_fw-la ad_fw-la a_o 361._o 361._o p._n 688._o ed._n in_o 40._o 40._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n out_o of_o eccles._n hist._n p._n 4_o 5._o 5._o epiphan_n haer._n 77._o c._n 20._o 20._o socr._n l._n 3._o c._n 6_o 7_o 9_o theodoret_n l._n 3._o c._n 4_o 5._o 5._o l._n 2._o c._n 26._o 26._o chron._n a_o 349._o 349._o epist._n synod_n ad_fw-la damas._n p._n ap_fw-mi theod._n l._n 5_o 9_o p._n 211._o 211._o l._n 2._o c._n 38._o 38._o c._n 49._o 49._o ms._n baroc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 559._o 559._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o province_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_n of_o that_o province_n province_n evagr._fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 30_o victor_n tun._n p._n 5._o macellinus_n comet_n cyrillus_n seythop_n v._o sab.e._n sab.e._n p._n 128._o 128._o c._n 107._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodorus_n lector_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o sabae_n c._n 50._o 50._o libel_n synod_n c._n 110._o 110._o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n p._n 58_o 59_o 59_o it_o be_v true_a s._n clement_n not_o only_o advise_v the_o injure_a presbyter_n at_o corinth_n but_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v their_o real_a interest_n to_o withdraw_v a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o baroccian_a ms._n p._n 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n out_o of_o eccles._n hist._n p._n 27._o speak_v doubt_o of_o it_o it_o adu._n luciferianos_n luciferianos_n ep._n ad_fw-la steph._n p._n p._n so_o i_o call_v he_o because_o in_o the_o conference_n he_o be_v depure_v by_o the_o emperor_n honorias_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o â—udge_v by_o a_o particular_a commission_n because_o i_o do_v not_o call_v he_o by_o his_o old_a title_n of_o tribâ—oâ—â—_n notarius_fw-la one_o of_o my_o answerer_n say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o ever_o look_v into_o s._n austin_n or_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n which_o i_o quote_v this_o both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o may_v rely_v upon_o that_o i_o never_o quote_v author_n but_o i_o have_v either_o read_v they_o myself_o or_o tell_v from_o who_o i_o quote_v '_o they_o they_o socre_n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o 3._o epist._n 238._o long_o est_fw-la quip_n gloriostus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sarcinam_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vitanda_fw-la pericula_fw-la deposuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la propter_fw-la regenda_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la sussepisse_v ille_fw-la quip_n se_fw-la honorem_fw-la si_fw-la pacis_fw-la ratio_fw-la pateretur_fw-la dignè_fw-la â—accipere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la qui_fw-la acceptum_fw-la non_fw-la deseâ—dit_fw-la indign_a retribuatur_fw-la ei_fw-la pux_fw-la â—terna_fw-la quae_fw-la promisa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la qui_fw-la intellexit_fw-la siâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la expedire_fw-la quod_fw-la paci_fw-la non_fw-la expediat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ep._n 54._o ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la confessores_fw-la ex_fw-la schismate_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la reversos_fw-la dolebam_fw-la uchementer_fw-la &_o graviter_fw-la angebar_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la cis_fw-la communicare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la quos_fw-la semel_fw-la diligere_fw-la caepissem_fw-la caepissem_fw-la ap._n acta_fw-la concilii_fw-la juxta_fw-la graeoâ—s_fw-la viii_o p._n 276._o 276._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la benignum_fw-la archiep._n non_fw-la benè_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la regulas_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la negant_fw-la causâ_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la quoties_fw-la communis_fw-la utilitas_fw-la aut_fw-la necessitas_fw-la persuaserit_fw-la persuaserit_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n out_o of_o eccles_n history_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n preface_n s._n cypr._n ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la anton._n â—rgo_fw-la ille_fw-la evangelii_n vindex_fw-la ignorabat_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la oportere_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la say_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n ap._n euseb._n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o concern_v novatian_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n be_v adversum_fw-la fas_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la singularis_fw-la say_v pacianus_n epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la sympronianum_fw-la novatianum_fw-la novatianum_fw-la collat._n carthag_a 1._o c._n 16._o 16._o theodores_fw-la hist._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o 3._o and_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o felix_n and_o liberius_n as_o sozomeâ—_n say_v l._n 4._o c._n 15._o but_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o orthodox_n but_o arion_n arion_n greg._n turon_n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 3â—_n 3â—_n can._n 4._o 4._o can._n 6._o 6._o synesius_n epist._n 67._o 67._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n